of_o rest_n and_o quiet_a so_o that_o motion_n must_v be_v put_v in_o they_o by_o some_o impulse_n or_o other_o matter_n after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o high_a refining_n and_o rectifying_n possible_a become_v only_o more_o capable_a of_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a principle_n and_o must_v be_v put_v in_o motion_n by_o some_o other_o be_v this_o have_v appear_v so_o necessary_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v try_v their_o utmost_a force_n to_o make_v god_n as_o little_a needful_a as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v once_o a_o vast_a motion_n give_v to_o matter_n by_o the_o supreme_a mind_n a_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v that_o upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n and_o before_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o witness_n some_o person_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o be_v they_o have_v put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o course_n by_o some_o word_n or_o sign_n that_o of_o themselves_o can_v not_o produce_v those_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n be_v assist_v by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v and_o that_o be_v god_n to_o this_o the_o atheist_n do_v first_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o loadstone_n and_o opium_n produce_v wonderful_a effect_n therefore_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v define_v what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o but_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o nature_n may_v go_v yet_o of_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v without_o hesitation_n say_v they_o be_v beyond_o natural_a power_n such_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o moses_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n or_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o a_o rod._n we_o be_v sure_o these_o can_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficiency_n produce_v those_o wonder_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n particular_o of_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n these_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o natural_a cause_n the_o next_o thing_n atheist_n say_v to_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o reveal_v religion_n come_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o those_o fact_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v here_o be_v that_o if_o fact_n that_o be_v plain_o supernatural_a be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v real_o do_v then_o here_o be_v another_o clear_a and_o full_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o be_v superior_a to_o nature_n that_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v must_v either_o be_v god_n or_o some_o other_o invisible_a be_v that_o have_v a_o strength_n superior_a to_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o invisible_a being_n superior_a to_o nature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v once_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a step_n be_v make_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v there_o be_v another_o fame_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v thus_o that_o because_o one_o frame_v a_o notion_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o be_v from_o who_o that_o notion_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o manage_v by_o other_o method_n to_o give_v we_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o derogate_v from_o any_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o when_o he_o who_o insist_o on_o this_o lay_v all_o other_o argument_n aside_o or_o at_o least_o slight_n they_o as_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n this_o natural_o give_v jealousy_n when_o all_o those_o reason_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v consider_v as_o solid_a proof_n be_v neglect_v as_o if_o this_o only_a can_v amount_v to_o a_o demonstration_n but_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v by_o any_o to_o another_o person_n for_o his_o conviction_n since_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o idea_n he_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o any_o such_o idea_n which_o he_o may_v raise_v in_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o aggregate_v that_o he_o make_v of_o all_o those_o perfection_n of_o which_o he_o can_v form_v a_o thought_n which_o he_o lay_v together_o separate_v from_o they_o every_o imperfection_n that_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v often_o mix_v with_o some_o of_o those_o perfection_n if_o i_o say_v a_o man_n will_v affirm_v this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o inference_n from_o any_o such_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v form_v within_o himself_o can_v have_v any_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v that_o be_v superior_a to_o matter_n and_o that_o give_v both_o be_v and_o order_n to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v with_o all_o humble_a modesty_n what_o thought_n we_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o deity_n that_o supreme_a be_v must_v have_v its_o essence_n of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o eternal_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v give_v itself_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o though_o eternity_n in_o a_o succession_n of_o determinate_a duration_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a either_o matter_n or_o a_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o that_o have_v not_o a_o duration_n define_v by_o succession_n but_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n and_o eternal_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o in_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v indeed_o above_o our_o capacity_n to_o form_v a_o clear_a thought_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o defect_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o capacity_n that_o we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o such_o a_o be_v must_v have_v also_o necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o notion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a must_v necessary_o exist_v since_o we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o necessary_a existence_n be_v a_o perfection_n and_o that_o contingent_a existence_n be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o suppose_v a_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v by_o another_o and_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o this_o superior_a be_v do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v since_o nothing_o that_o once_o have_v actual_o a_o be_v can_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v annihilate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o superior_a to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v ever_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o be_v self-existent_a from_o all_o eternity_n must_v also_o be_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o simple_a essence_n can_v annihilate_v itself_o as_o that_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o capital_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o authority_n from_o scripture_n unless_o from_o the_o recital_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o concern_v miracle_n as_o be_v already_o hint_v at_o but_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v three_o proposition_n antecedent_n to_o that_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a 3._o that_o these_o be_v his_o word_n what_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o a_o strange_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n since_o our_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o authority_n
of_o proceed_v the_o four_o head_n in_o this_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o they_o if_o he_o can_v give_v be_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o can_v also_o give_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o motion_n size_n and_o shape_n to_o being_n that_n do_v exist_v here_o be_v power_n without_o bound_n a_o power_n of_o create_v must_v be_v infinite_a since_o nothing_o can_v resist_v it_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n impossible_a that_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o god_n which_o extend_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v impossible_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v actual_o be_v otherwise_o a_o thing_n may_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v and_o it_o be_v perceptible_a to_o every_o man_n that_o this_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o make_v this_o impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o want_n of_o power_n in_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a as_o that_o yesterday_o once_o be_v be_v unalterable_a among_o impossibility_n one_o be_v to_o take_v from_o any_o be_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o god_n can_v annihilate_v every_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o as_o he_o give_v be_v with_o a_o thought_n so_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o with_o another_o and_o this_o do_v full_o assert_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v make_v being_n with_o such_o peculiar_a essence_n as_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v extend_v and_o impenetrable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o peculiar_a surface_n and_o other_o modes_n which_o be_v only_o its_o different_a size_n and_o shape_v than_o matter_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v extend_v nor_o can_v these_o modes_n subsist_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o modes_n be_v withdraw_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v full_o believe_v by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v both_o his_o power_n of_o create_v and_o annihilate_v together_o with_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o every_o part_n or_o individual_a of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v conceive_v a_o possibility_n of_o separate_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o be_v from_o it_o sâ—lf_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n since_o a_o essential_a property_n be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v without_o that_o substance_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n consist_v first_o in_o his_o see_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o in_o his_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o either_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a intelligence_n or_o apprehension_n the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o which_o he_o apprehend_v whatever_o be_v possible_a the_o other_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v fix_v but_o beside_o these_o two_o idea_n that_o wâ—_n can_v frame_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n some_o have_v imagine_v a_o three_o knowledge_n which_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a order_n betwixt_o intelligence_n and_o vision_n thâ—y_o have_v call_v a_o middle_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o know_v certain_o how_o according_a to_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o circumstance_n in_o which_o free_a agent_n may_v be_v put_v they_o shall_v choose_v and_o act_v some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o needless_a conceit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v certain_a or_o more_o than_o conjectural_a and_o since_o conjecture_n imply_v doubt_n it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a act_n and_o so_o do_v not_o become_v a_o be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n but_o other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n must_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o foresee_v certain_o what_o free_a creature_n be_v to_o do_v since_o upon_o this_o foresight_n only_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o justice_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n can_v be_v make_v out_o or_o defend_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o mention_v this_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o it_o will_v be_v then_o proper_a to_o inquire_v more_o careful_o about_o it_o when_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n be_v explain_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o state_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n most_o careful_o for_o we_o natural_o enough_o frame_v great_a and_o just_a idea_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o we_o easy_o fall_v into_o false_a conceit_n of_o goodness_n this_o be_v that_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n in_o which_o we_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o most_o careful_a to_o frame_v true_a idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o that_o of_o all_o god_n attribute_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v most_o copious_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v a_o tendency_n to_o communicate_v the_o divine_a perfection_n to_o all_o create_a being_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n god_n be_v original_a goodness_n all_o perfect_a and_o happy_a in_o himself_o act_v and_o see_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o perfect_a light_n and_o he_o have_v make_v rational_a being_n capable_a of_o some_o degree_n of_o his_o light_n purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o first_o and_o primary_n act_n of_o goodness_n be_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v raise_v they_o to_o these_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o they_o to_o move_v they_o oft_o to_o they_o to_o accept_v and_o to_o assist_v their_o sincere_a endeavour_n after_o they_o a_o second_o act_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o be_v to_o pity_v those_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n fall_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o principle_n or_o possibility_n leave_v in_o they_o of_o their_o become_a good_a to_o pardon_v all_o such_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v commit_v who_o turn_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o become_v serious_o good_a and_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o frality_n and_o error_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o upon_o the_o main_a good_a though_o surprise_n and_o strong_a temptation_n prove_v often_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o these_o two_o give_v we_o as_o full_a a_o idea_n as_o we_o can_v have_v of_o perfect_a goodness_n who_o first_o aim_n must_v be_v the_o make_v we_o good_a and_o like_a to_o that_o original_a goodness_n pity_v and_o pardon_v come_v in_o but_o in_o a_o subsidiary_a way_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o main_a design_n of_o make_v man_n true_o good_a therefore_o the_o chief_a act_n and_o design_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o make_v we_o true_o good_a and_o when_o any_o person_n fall_v below_o that_o possibility_n he_o be_v no_o more_o the_o object_n of_o pity_n or_o pardon_v because_o he_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o become_v good_a pardon_n be_v offer_v on_o design_n to_o make_v we_o real_o good_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o nor_o rest_v in_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a end_n which_o be_v the_o reform_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o frame_v idea_n of_o a_o feeble_a goodness_n in_o god_n that_o yield_v to_o importunate_a cry_n or_o that_o melt_v at_o a_o vast_a degree_n of_o misery_n tenderness_n in_o human_a nature_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o perfection_n necessary_a to_o dispose_v we_o to_o much_o benignity_n and_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o common_a administration_n of_o justice_n this_o tenderness_n must_v be_v restrain_v otherwise_o it_o will_v slacken_v the_o rigour_n of_o punishment_n too_o much_o which_o may_v dissolve_v the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o human_a society_n but_o since_o we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n heart_n a_o charitable_a disposition_n and_o a_o compassionate_a temper_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n sociable_a and_o kind_a gentle_a and_o human_a god_n who_o see_v our_o heart_n and_o be_v ever_o assist_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o become_v true_o good_a need_v not_o this_o tenderness_n nor_o be_v he_o indeed_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o after_o all_o its_o beauty_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o put_v yet_o in_o itself_o it_o imply_v imperfection_n nor_o can_v the_o misery_n and_o howl_n of_o wicked_a being_n after_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o possibility_n of_o goodness_n
frame_n of_o nature_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n into_o which_o god_n do_v at_o first_o put_v it_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n on_o this_o earth_n take_v a_o great_a turn_v from_o the_o wind_n both_z as_o to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o operation_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n and_o by_o consequence_n on_o man_n good_a or_o ill_a health_n and_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o air_n turn_v so_o often_o and_o so_o quick_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o providence_n upon_o which_o a_o unconceivable_a variety_n of_o thing_n do_v natural_o depend_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o those_o change_n in_o the_o air_n arise_v from_o certain_a and_o mechanical_a though_o to_o we_o unknown_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v support_v from_o this_o that_o between_o the_o tropic_n where_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v strong_a the_o wind_n and_o wether_n be_v more_o regular_a though_o even_o that_o admit_v of_o great_a exception_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o beside_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o air_n they_o be_v under_o a_o particular_a influence_n and_o direction_n of_o providence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o high_o probable_a to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o this_o may_v either_o be_v manage_v immediate_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n to_o which_o nature_n ready_o obey_v or_o by_o some_o subaltern_a mind_n or_o angel_n which_o may_v have_v as_o natural_a a_o efficiency_n over_o a_o extent_n of_o matter_n proportion_v to_o its_o capacity_n as_o a_o man_n have_v over_o his_o own_o body_n and_o over_o that_o compass_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n which_o way_n soever_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o what_o influence_n soever_o he_o have_v over_o man_n mind_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o govern_n and_o preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n be_v so_o plain_o a_o perfection_n that_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o chain_n in_o thing_n those_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n arise_v often_o from_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a one_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o providence_n unless_o we_o believe_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v within_o its_o care_n and_o view_n the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o apprehend_v this_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o narrowness_n of_o man_n mind_n who_o have_v measure_v god_n rather_o by_o their_o own_o measure_n and_o capacity_n than_o by_o that_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a doubt_n about_o it_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o object_n enter_v in_o at_o our_o eye_n by_o a_o very_a small_a passage_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o little_o jumble_v in_o that_o crowd_n that_o they_o open_v themselves_o regular_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a space_n for_o that_o neither_o and_o that_o they_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o many_o object_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o some_o even_n at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o both_o of_o their_o nature_n colour_n and_o size_n and_o by_o a_o secret_a geometry_n from_o the_o angle_n that_o they_o make_v in_o our_o eye_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o distance_n of_o all_o object_n both_o from_o we_o and_o from_o one_o another_o if_o to_o this_o we_o add_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o figure_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o retain_v long_o and_o with_o great_a order_n in_o our_o brain_n which_o we_o easy_o fetch_v up_o either_o in_o our_o thought_n or_o in_o our_o discourse_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o less_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v how_o a_o infinite_a mind_n shall_v have_v the_o universal_a view_n of_o all_o thing_n ever_o present_a before_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o conceive_v how_o free_a mind_n be_v under_o this_o providence_n as_o how_o natural_a agent_n shall_v always_o move_v at_o its_o direction_n but_o we_o perceive_v that_o one_o mind_n can_v work_v upon_o another_o a_o man_n raise_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n which_o carry_v such_o sign_n of_o his_o inward_a thought_n that_o by_o this_o motion_n in_o the_o air_n another_o man_n ear_n be_v so_o strike_v upon_o that_o thereby_o a_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o brain_n by_o which_o he_o not_o only_o conceive_v what_o the_o other_o man_n thought_n be_v but_o be_v very_o powerful_o incline_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o it_o all_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n about_o and_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o apprehend_v by_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o constant_a perception_n of_o it_o now_o since_o all_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o a_o motion_n upon_o our_o brain_n according_a to_o the_o force_n with_o which_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o affect_v it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o supreme_a mind_n can_v beside_o many_o other_o way_n to_o we_o less_o know_v put_v such_o motion_n in_o our_o brain_n as_o may_v give_v we_o all_o such_o thought_n as_o it_o intend_v to_o impress_v upon_o we_o in_o as_o strong_a and_o effectual_a a_o manner_n as_o may_v full_o answer_v all_o its_o purpose_n the_o great_a objection_n that_o lie_v against_o the_o power_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o providence_n from_o all_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n be_v either_o not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v will_v be_v more_o proper_o consider_v in_o another_o place_n at_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o in_o general_a to_o observe_v that_o god_n providence_n must_v carry_v on_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o since_o he_o have_v make_v some_o free_a being_n capable_a of_o thought_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o oft_o put_v out_o of_o its_o channel_n unless_o when_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o some_o great_a end_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o free_a agent_n they_o must_v be_v general_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o not_o put_v too_o oft_o off_o of_o their_o bias_n this_o be_v a_o hint_n to_o resolve_v that_o difficulty_n by_o concern_v all_o the_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v general_o speak_v the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o physical_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o providence_n thus_o settle_v that_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n both_o natural_a and_o free_a be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v religion_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o prayer_n praise_n and_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o it_o and_o a_o submission_n to_o it_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v this_o further_a and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o every_o action_n or_o motion_n this_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v take_v from_o the_o school_n and_o have_v dress_v it_o in_o new_a phrase_n of_o general_a law_n particular_a will_n and_o occasional_a cause_n and_o so_o they_o express_v or_o explain_v god_n produce_v every_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o his_o raise_v every_o sensation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n every_o cogitation_n in_o mind_n this_o they_o think_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o full_o answer_v these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v to_z other_o all_o this_o seem_v first_o unnecessary_a for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v matter_n capable_a of_o motion_n and_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o stroke_n or_o impulse_n that_o another_o piece_n of_o matter_n give_v it_o this_o come_v as_o true_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v immediate_o give_v every_o motion_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will._n it_o seem_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o workmanship_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o frame_v thing_n that_o they_o hold_v on_o in_o that_o course_n in_o which_o he_o have_v put_v they_o than_o to_o make_v he_o perpetual_o produce_v every_o new_a motion_n and_o the_o bring_v god_n immediate_o into_o every_o thing_n may_v by_o a_o odd_a reverse_n of_o effect_n make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o much_o without_o he_o as_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v how_o a_o motion_n in_o our_o brain_n shall_v raise_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n
grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o one_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o article_n which_o be_v whether_o man_n can_v without_o any_o inward_a assistance_n from_o god_n do_v any_o action_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n so_o good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o meritorious_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o merit_n if_o what_o be_v former_o lay_v down_o concern_v a_o corruption_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o have_v very_o much_o vitiate_v their_o faculty_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o unassi_v nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v be_v pleasant_a or_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o great_a difference_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o external_a action_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o man._n a_o action_n be_v call_v good_a from_o the_o morality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o so_o action_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a whatsoever_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o may_v be_v but_o action_n be_v consider_v by_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o do_v they_o in_o another_o light_n his_o principle_n end_n and_o motive_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n come_v into_o this_o account_n for_o unless_o all_o these_o be_v good_a let_v the_o action_n in_o its_o own_o abstract_a nature_n be_v ever_o so_o good_a it_o can_v render_v the_o doer_n acceptable_a or_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n another_o distinction_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o method_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o justice_n for_o if_o god_n have_v suchregard_n to_o the_o feign_a humiliation_n of_o ahab_n 21.29_o 1_o king_n 21.29_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o and_o his_o family_n a_o reprieve_n for_o some_o time_n from_o those_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o he_o and_o if_o iehu_n execute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o ahab_n family_n and_o upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n procure_v he_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o family_n though_o he_o act_v in_o it_o with_o a_o bad_a design_n 31._o 2_o king_n 10.30_o 31._o and_o retain_v still_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la then_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v by_o he_o or_o deny_v inward_a assistance_n that_o be_v make_v the_o most_o of_o his_o faculty_n and_o do_v the_o best_a that_o he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o little_a shall_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o more_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o such_o action_n can_v be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o be_v work_v natural_o perfect_a for_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v that_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o supernatural_a order_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n word_n in_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v import_v nothing_o be_v urge_v from_o they_o on_o the_o former_a article_n because_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n of_o doubt_v whether_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o state_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v personate_n a_o jew_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v while_o yet_o a_o jew._n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o that_o low_a sense_n they_o prove_v this_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n that_o even_o a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a law_n reveal_v to_o he_o can_v reform_v it_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v take_v occasion_n from_o that_o very_a law_n to_o deceive_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o 13._o rom._n 7.12_o 13._o so_o that_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o receive_v even_o from_o that_o revelation_n be_v 14._o ver._n 14._o that_o sin_n in_o he_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a as_o be_v do_v against_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o light_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o though_o his_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o obey_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o though_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v 18_o 16_o 17_o 18_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o still_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o know_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o carnal_a part_n or_o carnal_a state_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o though_o to_o will_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v on_o obey_v the_o law_n be_v present_a yet_o he_o find_v not_o a_o way_n how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o good_a that_o he_o wish_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o wish_v not_o to_o do_v which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o he_o find_v then_o a_o law_n a_o bent_n and_o bias_n within_o he_o 21_o 21_o that_o when_o he_o wish_v resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o it_o spring_v up_o natural_o within_o he_o for_o though_o in_o his_o rational_a power_n he_o may_v so_o far_o approve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o yet_o he_o find_v another_o law_n arise_v upon_o his_o mind_n from_o his_o body_n 23_o 23_o which_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n 25._o 24_o 25._o all_o this_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n for_o this_o he_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o sum_v all_o up_o in_o these_o word_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o st._n paul_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v the_o light_n which_o a_o divinely-inspired_n law_n give_v he_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o exact_a way_n of_o that_o religion_n both_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o blameless_a in_o his_o own_o observance_n of_o it_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o heathen_a or_o indeed_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n can_v be_v better_o than_o he_o be_v and_o do_v action_n that_o be_v both_o good_a in_o themselves_o which_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mixture_n nor_o imperfection_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o a_o natural_a order_n and_o be_v by_o consequence_n meritorious_a in_o a_o secondary_a order_n by_o all_o this_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n can_v do_v nothing_o or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o faculty_n he_o can_v certain_o restrain_v himself_o on_o many_o occasion_n he_o can_v do_v many_o good_a work_n and_o avoid_v many_o bad_a one_o he_o can_v raise_v his_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v put_v
argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v high_o necessary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n and_o concern_v which_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o strike_v terror_n in_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o awe_n and_o obedience_n it_o may_v when_o the_o management_n of_o it_o be_v in_o good_a hand_n be_v make_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o order_n and_o to_o guide_v those_o of_o weak_a judgement_n more_o steady_o and_o safe_o than_o can_v be_v well_o do_v any_o other_o way_n in_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n when_o propose_v as_o our_o church_n do_v as_o matter_n of_o advice_n and_o not_o of_o obligation_n we_o be_v very_o sensible_a many_o good_a end_n may_v be_v attain_v but_o while_o we_o consider_v those_o we_o must_v likewise_o reflect_v on_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o it_o especial_o suppose_v the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o be_v what_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v the_o people_n will_v grow_v to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o they_o that_o their_o tell_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n they_o will_v expect_v to_o be_v easy_o discharge_v for_o a_o gentle_a penance_n with_o a_o speedy_a absolution_n and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o as_o secure_v as_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v clear_a and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v so_o the_o remedy_n be_v easy_a and_o always_o at_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o venture_v the_o more_o bold_o on_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o gain_v a_o priest_n especial_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n to_o use_v they_o tender_o upon_o those_o occasion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n corrupt_a priest_n will_v find_v their_o account_n in_o the_o dispense_n this_o great_a power_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n they_o will_v know_v all_o people_n temper_n and_o secret_n and_o how_o strict_a soever_o they_o may_v make_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o trust_v to_o it_o yet_o in_o body_n so_o knit_v together_o as_o community_n and_o order_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v what_o use_n they_o may_v make_v of_o this_o still_o they_o know_v all_o themselves_o and_o see_v into_o the_o weakness_n the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n of_o their_o people_n this_o must_v often_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o supposition_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o hold_v general_o true_a of_o their_o be_v bad_a man_n themselves_o great_a advantage_n be_v hereby_o give_v to_o infuse_v fear_n and_o scruple_n into_o people_n mind_n who_o be_v then_o in_o their_o tender_a minute_n will_v be_v very_o much_o sway_v and_o wrought_v on_o by_o they_o a_o bad_a priest_n know_v by_o this_o who_o he_o may_v tempt_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o confession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a law_n upon_o allmens_n conscience_n be_v weigh_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v always_o bad_a we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o evil_n do_v so_o far_o preponderate_v the_o good_a that_o they_o bear_v no_o comparison_n nor_o proportion_n to_o one_o another_o the_o matter_n at_o present_a under_o debate_n be_v only_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o we_o do_v also_o see_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o her_o authority_n which_o can_v only_o go_v to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n as_o also_o because_o of_o the_o vast_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v like_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o the_o next_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrition_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o a_o renovation_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a our_o repentance_n but_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o his_o inward_a act_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o head_n the_o casuist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o imperfect_a contrition_n the_o imperfect_a they_o call_v attrition_n which_o be_v any_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o upon_o a_o inferior_a motive_n such_o as_o may_v be_v particular_a to_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o it_o rise_v from_o the_o loss_n or_o shame_n it_o have_v bring_v with_o it_o together_o with_o a_o act_n form_v in_o detestation_n of_o it_o without_o a_o resolution_n to_o sin_v any_o more_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o this_o be_v they_o teach_v do_v make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a and_o put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v he_o 4._o trid._n sess._n 14._o c._n 4._o this_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o think_v it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v a_o reverse_v of_o the_o design_n for_o which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o exalt_v and_o purify_v our_o acts._n we_o think_v the_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v when_o we_o do_v not_o raise_v our_o thought_n as_o high_a as_o we_o can_v in_o they_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o low_o they_o may_v go_v and_o how_o small_a a_o measure_n will_v serve_v turn_n especial_o when_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a commandment_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v out_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o practice_n of_o which_o any_o church_n can_v be_v guilty_a a_o slackness_n in_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o this_o in_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v under_o so_o fatal_a a_o bias_n will_v always_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o much_o great_a corruption_n in_o practice_n this_o will_v indeed_o make_v many_o run_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o raise_v its_o value_n but_o it_o will_v rise_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v few_o man_n that_o can_v go_v long_o on_o in_o very_o great_a sin_n without_o feel_v great_a remorse_n these_o be_v to_o they_o rather_o a_o burden_n that_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o than_o a_o virtue_n sorrow_n lie_v long_o upon_o their_o thought_n may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o happy_a change_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v destroy_v by_o this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o under_o such_o uneasy_a thought_n they_o go_v to_o confession_n and_o be_v attrite_a the_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a and_o they_o be_v justify_v then_o the_o uneasiness_n go_v off_o and_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n without_o their_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a by_o it_o they_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o new_a calm_a and_o security_n because_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o all_o score_n be_v clear_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n wound_v religion_n in_o its_o vital_n and_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o all_o this_o by_o what_o appear_v in_o practice_n and_o what_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o have_v live_v in_o that_o communion_n have_v say_v of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o method_n in_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manage_v among_o they_o which_o do_v arise_v main_o out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v attrition_n all_o that_o they_o teach_v concern_v those_o act_n of_o attrition_n or_o even_a contrition_n be_v also_o liable_a to_o great_a abuse_n in_o practice_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v bring_v forth_o those_o act_n in_o word_n and_o not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o so_o he_o may_v force_v himself_o to_o think_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o frame_v a_o inward_a discourse_n within_o himself_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o not_o arise_v genuine_o from_o a_o new_a nature_n or_o a_o change_n of_o temper_n such_o act_n can_v
particularity_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o step_n make_v to_o it_o in_o k._n henry_n time_n in_o a_o large_a book_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o necessary_a gruâ—ition_n that_o be_v a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n many_o of_o thâ—_n error_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o condemn_v in_o it_o but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o to_o subscribe_v it_o after_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v reform_v as_o be_v that_o which_o press_v most_o and_o in_o that_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o article_n that_o come_v quick_o after_o it_o how_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v there_o be_v great_a precaution_n use_v such_o as_o indeed_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n require_v question_n be_v frame_v relate_v to_o they_o these_o be_v give_v about_o to_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o give_v in_o theit_n several_a answer_n those_o be_v collate_v and_o examine_v very_o careful_o all_o side_n have_v a_o free_a and_o fair_a hear_n before_o conclusion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v work_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v have_v pass_v by_o the_o method_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o regular_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v at_o first_o to_o synod_n or_o convocation_n the_o corruption_n complain_v of_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o concur_v in_o reform_v they_o but_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o major_a part_n they_o be_v prepare_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o regal_a authority_n not_o as_o if_o our_o king_n have_v pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o judge_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o as_o every_o private_a man_n must_v choose_v for_o himself_o and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o every_o prince_n or_o legislative_a power_n must_v give_v the_o public_a sanction_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n this_o make_v indeed_o such_o a_o sanction_n to_o become_v a_o law_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n unless_o they_o come_v under_o the_o same_o persuasion_n such_o law_n have_v indeed_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o other_o law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o they_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n than_o they_o have_v before_o without_o any_o such_o publication_n thus_o the_o part_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o go_v receive_v it_o themselves_o and_o enact_v it_o for_o their_o people_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o just_a a_o consequence_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o every_o man_n have_v of_o believe_v and_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o conviction_n that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v well_o make_v out_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o question_v the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o the_o law_n which_o stand_v first_o in_o iustinian_n code_n be_v a_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n who_o find_v the_o roman_a empire_n under_o great_a distraction_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v appoint_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n such_o a_o edict_n as_o that_o be_v put_v in_o so_o conspicuous_a a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o full_a and_o soon-observed_a precedent_n for_o our_o prince_n to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o they_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v only_a article_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v a_o standard_n of_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v or_o dispute_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o acquiesce_v silent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o amount_v only_o to_o a_o general_a compromise_n upon_o those_o article_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_v nor_o wrangle_v about_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o reckon_v that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v differ_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o any_o of_o the_o article_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v it_o if_o the_o article_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o though_o he_o think_v it_o wrong_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o consequence_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o not_o contradict_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o due_a freedom_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o that_o the_o subscription_n do_v run_v no_o high_o it_o be_v in_o many_o case_n a_o great_a hardship_n to_o exclude_v some_o very_a deserve_a person_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o require_v a_o subscription_n to_o so_o many_o particular_n concern_v some_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v i_o be_o only_o now_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n require_v among_o we_o and_o not_o what_o may_v be_v reasonable_o wish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n certain_o to_o they_o these_o be_v only_o the_o article_n of_o church-communion_n so_o that_o every_o person_n who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n in_o they_o that_o be_v erroneous_a to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o he_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o may_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o he_o may_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a importance_n to_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v well_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v so_o mistake_v here_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v only_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o believe_v they_o no_o man_n have_v a_o foederal_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o prove_v it_o clear_o from_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v its_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o mean_v settle_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o indeed_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o make_v doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o pass_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o do_v think_v they_o true_a without_o stamp_v so_o high_a a_o authority_n upon_o they_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o a_o undeniable_a particular_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v judaiser_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o think_v the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o other_o go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o such_o a_o observation_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a in_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n both_o these_o opinion_n be_v wrong_v but_o the_o one_o be_v tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v intolerable_a because_o it_o pretend_v to_o make_v that_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v the_o apostle_n comply_v with_o the_o judaiser_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o to_o 23._o as_o they_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v
be_v to_o be_v believe_v  _fw-fr pr._n so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v art_n 4._o ms._n christ_n do_v true_o arise_v again_o  _fw-fr pr._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o  _fw-fr ms._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n  _fw-fr pr._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n art_n 6._o ms._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n  _fw-fr ms._n requisite_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr pr._n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v  _fw-fr ms._n baruch_n  _fw-fr pr._n baruch_n the_o prophet_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a  _fw-fr pr._n and_o account_v they_o canonical_a art_n 8._o ms._n by_o most_o certain_a warranties_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n art_n 9_o ms._n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr pr._n but_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr ms._n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o his_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr pr._n whereby_o man_n be_v far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v  _fw-fr pr._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v art_n de_fw-fr gratia_n non_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 10._o ms._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n in_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o art_n 14._o ms._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n  _fw-fr pr._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n  _fw-fr ms._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n art_n 15._o ms._n sin_n only_o except_v  _fw-fr pr._n sin_n only_o except_v ms._n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o we_o all_o offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o if_o bear_v in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v art_n de_fw-fr blasphemia_fw-la in_o sp._n sanct._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 16._o ms._n wherefore_o the_o place_n for_o penitence_n  _fw-fr pr._n wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n art_n 17._o ms._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr pr._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr ms._n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n  _fw-fr pr._n as_o because_o it_o do_v frequent_o kindle_v their_o love_n art_n omnes_fw-la obligantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 18._o ms._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n art_n 19_o ms._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n  _fw-fr pr._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n art_n 20._o ms._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a ms._n  _fw-fr ms._n ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n  _fw-fr pr._n it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n art_n 21._o ms._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v forasmuch_o art_n 22._o ms._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v  _fw-fr pr._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o feign_v art_n 24._o ms._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n art_n 25._o ms._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr ms._n and_o extreme_a annoyl_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o extreme_a unction_n art_n 26._o ms._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o do_v minister_v by_o christ_n commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n ms._n and_o right_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n art_n 27._o ms._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr pr._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr ms._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n  _fw-fr pr._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o adoption_n art_n 28._o ms._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr ms._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o thirst_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr pr._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr ms._n but_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr ms._n lift_v up_o or_o worship_v  _fw-fr pr._n lift_v up_o and_o worship_v art_n 31._o ms._n be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr pr._n be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr ms._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v forge_v fable_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n and_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n art_n 33._o ms._n that_o have_v authority_n thereto_o  _fw-fr pr._n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o art_n 34._o ms._n diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr pr._n diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n art_n 35._o ms._n of_o homily_n the_o title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr pr._n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr ms._n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o this_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o  _fw-fr pr._n wholesome_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o ms._n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr ms._n minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v  _fw-fr pr._n minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n art_n de_fw-fr libro_fw-la precationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 36._o ms._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a k._n edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr ms._n superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a  _fw-fr pr._n superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a art_n 37._o ms._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o not_o  _fw-fr pr._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a  _fw-fr ms._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr ms._n we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o of_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n or_o of_o the_o
deity_n but_o to_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v 1_o st_o that_o those_o who_o first_o discover_v these_o country_n and_o have_v give_v that_o account_n of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o enough_o nor_o understand_v their_o language_n so_o perfect_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o comprehend_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o other_o that_o have_v write_v after_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o first_o discovery_n have_v too_o hasty_o affirm_v some_o print_n of_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o those_o of_o soldania_n though_o it_o be_v certain_o one_o of_o the_o most_o degenerate_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o a_o 2d_o answer_v to_o this_o be_v that_o those_o nation_n of_o who_o these_o report_n be_v give_v out_o be_v so_o extreme_o sink_v from_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a or_o regular_a great_a and_o good_a in_o human_a nature_n so_o rude_a and_o untractable_a and_o so_o incapable_a of_o art_n and_o discipline_n that_o if_o the_o report_v concern_v they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o that_o weaken_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o mankind_n of_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o strengthen_v it_o on_o another_o while_o it_o appear_v that_o human_a nature_n when_o it_o want_v this_o impression_n it_o want_v with_o it_o all_o that_o be_v great_a or_o orderly_o in_o it_o and_o show_v a_o brutality_n almost_o as_o low_a and_o base_a as_o be_v that_o of_o beast_n some_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o some_o of_o their_o sense_n and_o other_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o yet_o those_o exception_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o such_o person_n be_v not_o irregularity_n against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o thing_n the_o monstrousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o person_n so_o unhappy_o bear_v tend_v to_o recommend_v more_o effectual_o the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n so_o if_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n be_v such_o a_o low_a and_o degenerate_v piece_n of_o human_a nature_n that_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a race_n of_o man_n or_o not_o this_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n a_o second_o exception_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o man_n have_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n concern_v the_o deity_n some_o believe_a two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a contest_v together_o other_o holding_z a_o vast_a number_n of_o god_n either_o all_o equal_a or_o subaltern_a to_o one_o another_o and_o some_o believe_a god_n to_o be_v a_o corporeal_a be_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o being_n be_v god_n since_o then_o though_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v a_o deity_n in_o general_n they_o be_v yet_o subdivide_v into_o so_o many_o different_a conceit_n about_o it_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o suppose_a consent_n which_o be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o reality_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o constant_a sense_n of_o mankind_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a be_v that_o govern_v the_o world_n show_v that_o this_o fix_a persuasion_n have_v a_o deep_a root_n though_o the_o weakness_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v practise_v upon_o by_o design_v man_n they_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n corrupt_v this_o notion_n of_o god_n that_o may_v have_v arisen_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o true_a doctrine_n vitiate_v in_o the_o conveyance_n spirit_n make_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o order_n and_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n may_v easy_o come_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o subordinate_a deity_n some_o evil_a and_o lapse_v spirit_n may_v in_o a_o course_n of_o some_o age_n pass_v for_o evil_a go_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o deity_n under_o some_o figure_n may_v make_v these_o figure_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o god_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a light_n this_o may_v lead_v man_n to_o worship_n the_o sun_n as_o his_o chief_a vehicle_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n he_o may_v pass_v for_o the_o supreme_a god_n thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o trace_v up_o these_o mistake_n to_o what_o may_v just_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o first_o source_n and_o rise_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n mankind_n agree_v in_o that_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v thereby_o to_o bad_a and_o design_v man_n to_o graft_v upon_o it_o such_o other_o tenet_n as_o may_v feed_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o furnish_v the_o manager_n of_o those_o imposture_n with_o advantage_n to_o raise_v their_o own_o authority_n but_o how_o various_a soever_o the_o several_a age_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v as_o to_o their_o more_o special_a opinion_n and_o rite_n yet_o the_o general_n idea_n of_o a_o god_n remain_v still_o unaltered_a even_o amid_o all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o particular_a form_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n another_o argument_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a variety_n of_o being_n curious_o frame_v and_o that_o seem_v design_v for_o great_a and_o noble_a end_n in_o these_o we_o see_v clear_a character_n of_o god_n eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v out_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o can_v give_v be_v to_o itself_o so_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v either_o have_v their_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o be_v make_v in_o time_n and_o either_o they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o under_o the_o same_o revolution_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a or_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o they_o do_v now_o roll_v by_o some_o happy_a chance_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v arise_v but_o if_o all_o these_o supposition_n be_v manifest_o false_a than_o it_o will_v remain_v that_o if_o thing_n neither_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o they_o now_o be_v nor_o fall_v into_o their_o present_a state_n by_o chance_n than_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a essence_n that_o give_v they_o be_v and_o that_o mould_v they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o now_o they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o intrinsical_a by_o demonstrate_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a the_o other_o moral_a by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o credible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o successive_a duration_n make_v up_o of_o part_n which_o be_v call_v time_n and_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o successive_a rotation_n of_o the_o heaven_n can_v possible_o be_v eternal_a for_o if_o there_o be_v eternal_a revolution_n of_o saturn_n in_o his_o course_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o eternal_a revolution_n of_o day_n as_o well_o as_o year_n of_o minute_n as_o well_o as_o hour_n than_o the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o infinite_a as_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o one_o must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o both_o be_v infinite_a and_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v some_o million_o of_o time_n more_o than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v impossible_a further_n of_o every_o past_a duration_n as_o this_o be_v true_a that_o once_o it_o be_v present_a so_o this_o be_v true_a that_o once_o it_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o necessary_a affection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o exist_v in_o time_n if_o then_o all_o past_a duration_n be_v all_o once_o future_a or_o to_o be_v than_o we_o can_v conceive_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o duration_n eternal_a since_o once_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o come_v nor_o can_v all_o this_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o some_o being_n be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o all_o those_o future_a duration_n have_v never_o actual_o be_v but_o be_v still_o produce_v of_o new_a and_o so_o continue_v in_o be_v this_o argument_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o subtle_a and_o it_o will_v require_v some_o attention_n of_o mind_n to_o observe_v and_o discover_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o after_o we_o have_v turn_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o it_o will_v
be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o true_a demonstration_n the_o chief_a objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o indiviâ—â—ble_a point_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o believe_v that_o matter_n be_v infinite_o divisible_a it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o one_o infinite_a be_v more_o than_o another_o for_o the_o small_a crumb_n of_o matter_n be_v infinite_a as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o revolution_n of_o saturn_n may_v be_v infinite_a as_o well_o as_o the_o revolution_n of_o day_n though_o the_o one_o be_v vast_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o the_o composition_n of_o matter_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v indivisibles_n say_v that_o no_o one_o point_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o if_o point_n can_v be_v assign_v or_o number_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a for_o a_o infinite_a number_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o if_o the_o series_n of_o mankind_n be_v infinite_a since_o this_o be_v visible_o divide_v into_o single_a individual_n as_o the_o unit_v in_o that_o series_n than_o here_o arise_v a_o infinite_a number_n compose_v of_o unit_n or_o individual_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o minute_n hour_n day_n and_o year_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o equal_a reason_n that_o every_o portion_n of_o time_n be_v divisible_a to_o infinity_o as_o well_o as_o every_o parcel_n of_o matter_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o present_a time_n and_o that_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a of_o any_o thing_n all_o at_o once_o therefore_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o assign_v point_n in_o matter_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o slight_a of_o metaphysics_n that_o entangle_v one_o than_o a_o plain_a and_o full_a conviction_n let_v we_o turn_v next_o to_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v more_o obvious_a and_o that_o be_v more_o easy_o apprehend_v the_o other_o moral_a argument_n be_v more_o sensible_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o complicate_v nature_n and_o proceed_v thus_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o government_n art_n science_n and_o even_o institute_v religion_n the_o people_n of_o nation_n the_o progress_n of_o commerce_n and_o of_o colony_n be_v plain_a indication_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o world_n no_o sort_n of_o trace_v remain_v by_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n represent_v it_o to_o be_v for_o though_o some_o nation_n such_o as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o chineses_n have_v boast_v of_o a_o much_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o hear_v of_o no_o series_n of_o history_n for_o all_o those_o age_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v relate_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o fiction_n may_v have_v be_v only_o in_o astronomical_a table_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o run_v backward_o as_o well_o as_o forward_o the_o very_a few_o eclipse_n which_o ptolemy_n can_v hear_v of_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o history_n since_o the_o observe_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a accident_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o so_o pure_a a_o air_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o only_o observe_v but_o adore_v must_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o learning_n or_o industry_n all_o these_o character_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o well_o consider_v by_o lucretius_n and_o other_o atheist_n that_o they_o give_v up_o the_o point_n and_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o present_a frame_n of_o thing_n have_v certain_o a_o beginning_n the_o solution_n that_o those_o man_n who_o find_v themselves_o drive_v from_o this_o of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v eternal_a have_v give_v to_o this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v run_v by_o chance_n into_o the_o combination_n and_o channel_n in_o which_o we_o see_v nature_n run_v be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o look_v like_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n how_o absurd_a soever_o rather_o than_o to_o acknowledge_v religion_n for_o what_o a_o strange_a conceit_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o chance_n can_v settle_v on_o such_o a_o regular_a and_o useful_a frame_n of_o thing_n and_o continue_v so_o fix_v and_o stable_a in_o it_o and_o that_o chance_n can_v do_v so_o much_o at_o once_o and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o ever_o since_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o celestial_a motion_n the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o zodiac_n by_o which_o different_a season_n be_v assign_v to_o different_a climate_n the_o division_n of_o this_o globe_n into_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o hill_n and_o vale_n the_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o latent_fw-la such_o as_o mine_n mineral_n and_o other_o fossils_n or_o visible_a such_o as_o grass_n grain_n herb_n flower_n shrub_n and_o tree_n the_o small_a beginning_n and_o the_o curious_a composition_n of_o they_o the_o variety_n and_o curious_a structure_n of_o infect_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o perfect_a animal_n and_o above_o all_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o curious_a discovery_n that_o anatomy_n and_o microscope_n have_v give_v we_o the_o strange_a beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o those_o the_o wonder_n that_o occur_v in_o every_o organ_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o amaze_a structure_n and_o use_v of_o the_o brain_n be_v all_o such_o thing_n so_o artificial_a and_o yet_o so_o regular_a and_o so_o exact_o shape_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o several_a uses_n that_o he_o who_o can_v believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v chance_n seem_v to_o have_v bring_v his_o mind_n to_o digest_v any_o absurdity_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v resemble_v one_o another_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n and_o yet_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a look_v voice_n and_o way_n of_o write_v be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v order_n and_o distinction_n in_o society_n by_o these_o we_o know_v man_n if_o we_o either_o see_v they_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o receive_v any_o write_n from_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n without_o these_o the_o whole_a commerce_n of_o life_n will_v be_v one_o continue_a course_n of_o mistake_n and_o confusion_n this_o i_o say_v be_v such_o a_o indication_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o violence_n to_o nature_n to_o think_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o only_a colour_n that_o have_v support_v this_o monstrous_a conceit_n that_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o chance_n be_v that_o it_o have_v long_o pass_v current_n in_o the_o world_n that_o great_a variety_n of_o infect_v do_v arise_v out_o of_o corrupt_a matter_n they_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n can_v give_v life_n to_o such_o swarm_n of_o curious_a creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a more_o extraordinary_a to_o think_v that_o animal_n and_o man_n may_v have_v be_v form_v out_o of_o well-disposed_a matter_n under_o a_o peculiar_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o exaâ—ter_a observation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o help_n of_o glass_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a that_o lucretius_n and_o other_o atheist_n find_v to_o rest_n in_o it_o be_v now_o full_o make_v out_o that_o the_o production_n of_o all_o infect_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o generation_n hâ—at_a and_o corruption_n do_v only_o hatch_v those_o egg_n that_o infect_v leave_v to_o a_o prodigious_a quantity_n every_o where_n so_o that_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a specious_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a plea_n for_o atheism_n be_v now_o give_v up_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o enquirer_n into_o nature_n and_o now_o to_o bring_v the_o force_n of_o this_o long_a argument_n to_o a_o head_n if_o this_o world_n be_v neither_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o present_a nor_o can_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o chance_n or_o accident_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o now_o see_v it_o by_o a_o be_v of_o vast_a power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o solid_a argument_n on_o which_o religion_n rest_v and_o it_o receive_v a_o vast_a accession_n of_o strength_n from_o this_o that_o we_o plain_o see_v matter_n have_v not_o motion_n in_o or_o of_o itself_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o it_o be_v put_v in_o motion_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o it_o for_o many_o part_n of_o matter_n fall_v into_o a_o state_n
be_v utter_o extinguish_v in_o they_o give_v any_o pity_n to_o the_o divine_a be_v these_o be_v no_o long_o the_o object_n of_o the_o primary_n act_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v come_v under_o its_o secondary_a acts._n it_o be_v of_o such_o great_a consequence_n to_o settle_v this_o notion_n right_a in_o our_o mind_n that_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o copious_o open_v since_o we_o now_o see_v in_o what_o respect_v god_n goodness_n be_v without_o bound_n and_o infinite_a that_o be_v it_o reach_v to_o all_o man_n after_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v good_a it_o be_v not_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o say_v that_o some_o man_n and_o some_o state_n be_v beyond_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v or_o can_v do_v impossibility_n for_o a_o goodness_n towards_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o become_v good_a be_v a_o goodness_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o goodness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o world_n it_o will_v encourage_v man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o sew_v act_n of_o homage_n offer_v to_o god_n perhaps_o in_o our_o last_o extremity_n can_v so_o far_o please_v he_o as_o to_o bribe_v and_o corrupt_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v idolatry_n so_o great_a a_o sin_n so_o often_o forbid_v by_o god_n and_o so_o severe_o punish_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n those_o idea_n right_o form_v be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v build_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o godlike_a nature_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o as_o we_o form_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o true_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o under_o a_o visible_a shape_n or_o image_n all_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n offer_v to_o it_o be_v only_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o pageantry_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flatter_n and_o the_o magnifying_n of_o it_o with_o much_o pomp_n cruelty_n or_o lasciviousness_n according_a to_o the_o different_a genius_n of_o several_a nation_n so_o the_o form_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o tenderness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o importunity_n and_o howl_n and_o other_o submission_n and_o not_o to_o be_v gain_v only_o by_o become_v like_o he_o be_v a_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a error_n in_o religion_n the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v god_n create_v and_o preserve_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o material_a substance_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o be_v invisible_a god_n create_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o make_v out_o if_o matter_n can_v neither_o be_v eternal_a nor_o give_v itself_o a_o be_v than_o it_o must_v have_v its_o be_v from_o god_n create_v do_v natural_o import_v infinite_a power_n for_o that_o power_n be_v clear_o without_o bound_n that_o can_v make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o a_o bound_a power_n which_o can_v only_o shape_v and_o mould_n matter_n must_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o can_v work_v upon_o it_o we_o can_v indeed_o form_v a_o distinct_a thought_n of_o creation_n for_o we_o can_v apprehend_v what_o nothing_o be_v the_o near_a approach_n we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o true_a idea_n of_o this_o be_v the_o consider_v our_o own_o thought_n especial_o our_o idea_n of_o mathematical_a proportion_n and_o the_o other_o affection_n of_o body_n those_o idea_n be_v the_o modes_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n nor_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o modes_n of_o material_a substance_n which_o be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o have_v those_o idea_n and_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v form_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o being_n bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v vast_o below_o creation_n and_o be_v only_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o power_n of_o create_v we_o must_v also_o join_v that_o of_o annihilate_v which_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n because_o we_o plain_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfection_n the_o recall_v into_o nothing_o a_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o infinite_a power_n when_o it_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o exert_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o thing_n will_v fall_v back_o into_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n that_o make_v they_o but_o without_o question_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n to_o reduce_v a_o be_v to_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o so_o whatever_o have_v once_o a_o be_v must_v of_o its_o nature_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v without_o any_o new_a causality_n or_o influence_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o tendency_n to_o annihilation_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o a_o create_v be_v but_o as_o this_o will_v make_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o continue_a violence_n to_o a_o natural_a tendency_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o being_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o annihilation_n than_o that_o nothing_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o creation_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o opposite_a to_o itself_o and_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o the_o preservation_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o keep_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n it_o be_v true_a natural_a agent_n must_v ever_o keep_v the_o course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v once_o put_v and_o the_o great_a heavenly_a orb_n as_o well_o as_o all_o small_a motion_n must_v ever_o have_v roll_v on_o in_o one_o constant_a channel_n when_o they_o be_v once_o put_v into_o it_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o conservation_n by_o a_o special_a act_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o we_o perceive_v a_o freedom_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o power_n that_o our_o mind_n have_v not_o only_o to_o move_v our_o own_o body_n but_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o engine_n as_o we_o can_v invent_v we_o make_v a_o vast_a change_n in_o this_o earth_n from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v unwrought_a in_o a_o course_n of_o some_o age_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o natural_a progress_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o forest_n both_o earth_n and_o air_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o what_o they_o will_v be_v if_o man_n be_v not_o free_a agent_n and_o do_v not_o cultivate_v the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o purify_v the_o air._n the_o work_n of_o mine_n mineral_n and_o other_o fossils_n make_v also_o a_o great_a change_n in_o its_o bowel_n it_o give_v vent_v to_o some_o damp_n which_o might_n much_o affect_v the_o air_n and_o it_o free_v the_o earth_n from_o earthquake_n thus_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n have_v in_o many_o respect_v change_v both_o earth_n and_o air_n very_o sensible_o from_o what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o those_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v what_o natural_a force_n other_o spirit_n inhabit_v in_o or_o about_o it_o or_o at_o least_o use_v subtle_a body_n may_v have_v or_o in_o what_o influence_n or_o operation_n they_o may_v exert_v that_o force_n on_o material_a substance_n upon_o all_o these_o account_v it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a state_n if_o the_o supreme_a mind_n have_v not_o a_o direction_n both_o of_o man_n will_n and_o action_n and_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v think_v that_o man_n be_v real_o no_o free_a agent_n but_o aâ—ts_n in_o a_o chain_n as_o certain_o as_o other_o natural_a agent_n do_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o man_n mind_n together_o with_o their_o power_n over_o matter_n the_o course_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o universe_n be_v so_o change_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a providence_n the_o
yet_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v put_v we_o under_o such_o a_o order_n of_o be_v from_o which_o that_o do_v natural_o follow_v than_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v interpose_v in_o every_o thought_n the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehend_v how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n who_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o conceive_v to_o have_v once_o for_o all_o put_v we_o in_o a_o method_n of_o receive_v such_o sensation_n by_o a_o general_a law_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v we_o new_a one_o at_o every_o minute_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n against_o this_o be_v that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o first_o physical_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o absolute_o destroy_v all_o liberty_n and_o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o consequent_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o those_o large_a expression_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a physical_a sense_n to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o direct_v every_o thing_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v by_o which_o nothing_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v this_o scheme_n of_o providence_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o with_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v concern_v it_o and_o it_o lay_v down_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o invisible_a being_n we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o principle_n capable_a of_o thought_n and_o liberty_n of_o which_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o matter_n be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a after_o its_o utmost_a refining_n by_o fire_n and_o furnace_n it_o be_v still_o passive_a and_o have_v no_o self-motion_n much_o less_o thought_n in_o it_o thought_n seem_v plain_o to_o arise_v from_o a_o single_a principle_n that_o have_v no_o part_n and_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o subtle_a piece_n of_o matter_n upon_o another_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o thought_n be_v only_a motion_n than_o no_o part_n of_o we_o think_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n so_o that_o only_o the_o move_a particle_n or_o rather_o their_o surface_n that_o strike_v upon_o one_o another_o do_v think_v but_o such_o a_o motion_n must_v end_v quick_o in_o the_o dissipation_n and_o evaporation_n of_o the_o whole_a thinking-substance_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o the_o quiescent_a part_n have_v any_o perception_n of_o such_o thought_n or_o any_o reflection_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o matter_n may_v have_v other_o affection_n unknown_a to_o we_o beside_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v think_v be_v to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o fly_v from_o a_o argument_n than_o a_o answer_v it_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o and_o beside_o all_o our_o cogitation_n of_o immaterial_a thing_n proportion_n and_o number_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n that_o rise_v above_o it_o and_o command_v it_o we_o perceive_v we_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o move_a and_o act_v at_o pleasure_n all_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o a_o be_v that_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o form_v a_o complete_a idea_n we_o have_v only_o four_o perception_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o operation_n 1._o that_o it_o think_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a power_n of_o choice_n 3._o that_o by_o its_o will_n it_o can_v move_v and_o command_v the_o body_n and_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a and_o entire_a union_n with_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o it_o as_o to_o many_o of_o its_o act_n as_o well_o as_o a_o authority_n over_o it_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o part_n must_v be_v immortal_a in_o its_o nature_n for_o every_o single_a be_v be_v immortal_a it_o be_v only_o the_o union_n of_o part_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v dissolve_v that_o which_o have_v no_o part_n be_v indissoluble_a to_o this_o two_o objection_n be_v make_v one_o be_v that_o beast_n seem_v to_o have_v both_o thought_n and_o freedom_n though_o in_o a_o low_a order_n if_o then_o matter_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o in_o any_o degree_n how_o low_a soever_o a_o high_a rectification_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o either_o beast_n have_v no_o thought_n or_o liberty_n at_o all_o and_o be_v only_a piece_n of_o fine_o organise_v matter_n capable_a of_o many_o subtle_a motion_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o object_n without_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sensation_n nor_o thought_n at_o all_o about_o they_o or_o since_o how_o pretty_o soever_o some_o may_v have_v dress_v up_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o human_a nature_n can_v receive_v or_o bear_v there_o be_v such_o evident_a indication_n of_o even_o high_a degree_n of_o reason_n among_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v spirit_n of_o a_o low_a order_n in_o beast_n that_o have_v in_o they_o a_o capacity_n of_o think_v and_o choose_v but_o that_o so_o entire_o under_o the_o impression_n of_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o largeness_n either_o of_o thought_n or_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v perpetual_o roll_v about_o from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o another_o objection_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o feel_v it_o depend_v so_o entire_o on_o the_o fabric_n and_o state_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o a_o disorder_n a_o vapour_n or_o humour_n in_o it_o deface_v all_o our_o thought_n our_o memory_n and_o imagination_n and_o since_o we_o find_v that_o which_o we_o call_v mind_n sink_v so_o low_a upon_o a_o disorder_n of_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o evaporates_n and_o be_v quite_o dissipate_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lively_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o animal_n spirit_n be_v of_o such_o a_o evanid_n and_o subtle_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a waste_n new_a one_o always_o succeed_v as_o the_o former_a go_v off_o but_o we_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o stable_a and_o permanent_a be_v by_o the_o steddiness_n of_o its_o act_n and_o thought_n we_o be_v for_o many_o year_n plain_o the_o same_o being_n and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o evaporate_n substance_n as_o those_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o the_o inward_a organ_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o memory_n speech_n and_o bodily_a motion_n and_o as_o these_o flatten_a or_o be_v waste_v the_o mind_n be_v less_o able_a to_o act_n as_o when_o the_o eye_n or_o any_o other_o organ_n of_o sense_n be_v weaken_v the_o sensation_n grow_v feeble_a on_o that_o side_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v less_o able_a to_o work_v when_o all_o those_o instrument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v blunt_v so_o the_o mind_n may_v sink_v upon_o a_o decay_n or_o disorder_n in_o those_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o different_a from_o they_o how_o a_o mind_n shall_v work_v on_o matter_n can_v i_o confess_v be_v clear_o comprehend_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a atheist_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n give_v impression_n and_o motion_n to_o matter_n so_o our_o thought_n may_v give_v a_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o motion_n to_o matter_n and_o yet_o rise_v from_o substance_n whole_o different_a from_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a that_o the_o supreme_a mind_n shall_v
full_a and_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v need_n be_v both_o full_a and_o clear_a before_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v more_o distinct_o intelligible_a different_a method_n have_v be_v take_v by_o one_o substance_n many_o do_v understand_v a_o numerical_a or_o individual_a unity_n of_o substance_n and_o by_o three_o person_n they_o understand_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o that_o essence_n it_o be_v not_o pretend_v by_o these_o that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o person_n or_o subsistence_n only_o they_o hold_v it_o import_v a_o real_a diversity_n in_o one_o from_o another_o and_o even_o such_o a_o diversity_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o breath_n nor_o proceed_v if_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o somewhat_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o notion_n nor_o like_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o clear_a apprehension_n about_o it_o god_n eternity_n his_o be_v all_o one_o single_a act_n his_o create_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o be_v every_o where_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a riddle_n to_o we_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o we_o see_v much_o great_a absurdity_n must_v follow_v upon_o our_o conceive_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o so_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o inexplicable_a thing_n concern_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o can_v have_v any_o clear_a idea_n how_o it_o true_o be_v for_o there_o appear_v as_o strange_a and_o unanswerable_a difficulty_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a so_o if_o we_o be_v once_o well_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o we_o must_v silence_v all_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o reckon_v that_o our_o not_o understand_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o make_v the_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o great_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o have_v light_a enough_o about_o it_o or_o be_v capable_a of_o form_v a_o more_o perfect_a idea_n of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o depress_v state_n other_o give_v another_o view_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o that_o have_v a_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o it_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehend_v the_o other_o way_n be_v against_o that_o it_o be_v this_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o mind_n that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o who_o be_v from_o that_o call_v the_o father_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o a_o emanation_n of_o essence_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o by_o another_o emanation_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n likewise_o and_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o the_o former_a both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o do_v joint_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n every_o one_o be_v god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o be_v only_a self-originated_n all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n intelligible_a but_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v it_o both_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o unity_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o with_o the_o many_o express_a declaration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o go_v far_o into_o explanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o very_o far_o beyond_o all_o our_o apprehension_n and_o that_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o declaration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v in_o that_o charge_n and_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o make_v disciple_n to_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o by_o name_n be_v mean_v either_o a_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o that_o the_o person_n so_o baptise_a be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n as_o it_o prove_v they_o all_o to_o be_v person_n so_o it_o set_v they_o in_o a_o equality_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n baptism_n be_v the_o receive_a man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o into_o the_o right_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o a_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v only_o be_v offer_v and_o assure_v to_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o since_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o note_n of_o inequality_n they_o be_v all_o three_o set_v together_o as_o person_n in_o who_o name_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o must_v be_v all_o three_o the_o true_a god_n otherwise_o it_o look_v like_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o whole_a gospel_n that_o by_o his_o express_a direction_n the_o first_o entrance_n to_o it_o which_o give_v the_o visible_a and_o foederal_n right_o to_o those_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o it_o or_o their_o initiation_n into_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o two_o create_a being_n if_o the_o one_o can_v be_v call_v proper_o so_o much_o as_o a_o be_v according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n and_o that_o even_o in_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o supreme_a and_o increated_a be_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v give_v make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o force_n and_o evidence_n that_o it_o may_v just_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o we_o find_v st._n paul_n begin_v or_o end_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n with_o a_o salutation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o wish_n 1.3_o rom._n 1.7_o rom._n 16.20_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o gal._n 1.3_o gal_n 6.18_o eph._n 1.2_o eph._n 6.23_o phil._n 1.2_o phil._n 4.23_o col._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 1.1_o 1_o thes_n 5.28_o 2_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 3_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.4_o philem_n 3.25_o 2_o john_n 1.3_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o prayer_n or_o a_o benediction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o invocate_v in_o which_o he_o wish_v the_o church_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a strain_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n which_o yet_o be_v deliver_v without_o any_o mitigation_n or_o soften_a in_o the_o most_o remarkable_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v carry_v further_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n 13.14_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o wiâ—h_n and_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o common_a salutation_n be_v but_o here_o three_o great_a blessing_n be_v wish_v to_o they_o as_o from_o three_o fountain_n which_o import_v that_o they_o be_v three_o different_a person_n and_o yet_o equal_a for_o though_o in_o order_n the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o be_v general_o put_v first_o yet_o here_o christ_n be_v first_o name_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a reverse_v of_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a as_o to_o their_o essence_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o second_o be_v not_o name_v here_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o but_o only_o god_n yet_o since_o he_o be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o the_o
call_v god_n god_n throne_n his_o holiness_n his_o face_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o dwell_v there_o bodily_a that_o be_v substantial_o so_o bodily_a sometime_o signify_v or_o in_o a_o corporeal_a appearance_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v true_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n behold_v 23.20_o exod._n 23.20_o i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v a_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o angelical_a dignity_n so_o that_o angel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o one_o send_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o sense_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o dwell_v afterward_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n dwell_v then_o in_o that_o cloud_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 7._o 2_o hag._n 7._o the_o chief_a character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n among_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o creature_n by_o which_o that_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o call_v god_n but_o that_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v a_o notion_n that_o can_v not_o have_v scandalize_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a notion_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o former_a idea_n and_o that_o can_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o without_o difficulty_n or_o opposition_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n deliver_v and_o understand_v in_o that_o sense_n if_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v true_o god_n he_o must_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o must_v also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n since_o a_o god_n of_o another_o substance_n or_o of_o another_o duration_n be_v a_o contradiction_n the_o last_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v be_v take_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v that_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o father_n must_v say_v that_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o exalt_a dignity_n that_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v so_o worship_v now_o this_o second_o notion_n may_v fall_v under_o another_o distinction_n that_o either_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a sublime_a order_n by_o nature_n as_o some_o angelical_a be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v create_v yet_o have_v this_o high_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n illuminate_v and_o authorize_v in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n beyond_o all_o other_o that_o out_o of_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o arian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o arian_n may_v exalt_v he_o in_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n so_o that_o once_o he_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o he_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o angel_n artemon_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n and_o the_o socinian_o in_o our_o day_n consider_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o into_o this_o they_o resolve_v his_o dignity_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o these_o that_o epistle_n begin_v with_o expression_n that_o be_v the_o more_o severe_a because_o they_o be_v negative_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o than_o positive_a word_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o prefer_v to_o angel_n but_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o one_o of_o another_o order_n of_o being_n make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n 1_o heb._n 1_o as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 5_o 4_o 5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 6_o 6_o he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 7_o 7_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8_o 8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o 10_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o 12_o 12_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 14._o 13_o 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o opposition_n be_v likewise_o carry_v on_o through_o the_o whole_a second_o chapter_n one_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v most_o express_a to_o show_v both_o that_o his_o nature_n have_v a_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o angelical_a order_n of_o being_n since_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o chap._n 2._o but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o expression_n 16._o 16._o the_o conceit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o angelical_a nature_n be_v very_o full_o condemn_v from_o that_o the_o writer_n go_v next_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a prophet_n on_o which_o he_o enter_v with_o a_o very_a solemn_a preface_n invite_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n 3._o chap._n 3._o then_o he_o compare_v moses_n to_o he_o 12._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v he_o but_o how_o eminent_a soever_o moses_n be_v above_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o how_o harsh_o soever_o it_o must_v have_v sound_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v state_v the_o difference_n in_o term_n so_o distant_a as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n of_o one_o who_o build_v the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o house_n itself_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o prefer_v christ_n to_o moses_n but_o put_v he_o in_o another_o order_n and_o rank_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o socinian_n hypothesis_n from_o all_o which_o this_o conclusion_n natural_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o honour_n belong_v to_o he_o neither_o as_o a_o angel_n nor_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o then_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o her_o substance_n this_o will_v not_o need_v any_o long_a or_o labour_a proof_n since_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v that_o nothing_o but_o wild_a extravagance_n can_v withstand_v they_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o except_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n but_o among_o the_o frantic_a humour_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o reformation_n some_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v to_o derogate_v as_o
those_o particular_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o wickedness_n to_o set_v about_o it_o to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n it_o be_v so_o early_o spread_v into_o so_o many_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o so_o many_o different_a place_n when_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v lay_v together_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v as_o full_a a_o evidence_n to_o support_v it_o as_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v possible_o have_v the_o narration_n give_v great_a scope_n to_o a_o variety_n of_o inquiry_n it_o raise_v much_o dispute_v opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o can_v subvert_v its_o credit_n great_a multitude_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o which_o its_o credit_n be_v build_v be_v well_o attest_v and_o in_o which_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o know_v which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n will_v careful_o examine_v before_o they_o embrace_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v on_o they_o suffering_n that_o will_v probable_o end_v in_o death_n those_o who_o do_v spread_v this_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o first_o receive_v it_o have_v no_o interest_n beside_o that_o of_o trutâ—_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o it_o they_o can_v expect_v neither_o wealth_n nor_o greatness_n from_o it_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o travel_v much_o and_o to_o labour_v hard_o to_o wrestle_v through_o great_a difficulty_n and_o to_o endure_v many_o indignity_n they_o see_v other_o die_v on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o the_o like_a usage_n themselves_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v relate_v either_o to_o the_o fact_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o they_o deliver_v these_o be_v all_o pure_a just_a and_o good_a they_o tend_v to_o settle_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o that_o sublime_a pitch_n of_o righteousness_n of_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n sober_a and_o temperate_a chaste_a and_o modest_a meek_a and_o humble_a merciful_a and_o charitable_a so_o that_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n give_v for_o suspect_v any_o fraud_n or_o design_n in_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o simple_a free_a from_o cost_n or_o pomp_n from_o theatrical_a show_n as_o well_o as_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o have_v in_o it_o all_o possible_a character_n become_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n when_o therefore_o so_o much_o concur_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v evident_a proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o it_o can_v be_v disbelieved_a or_o reject_v so_o many_o man_n forsake_v the_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v which_o have_v always_o a_o strong_a influence_n even_o upon_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a prejudices_fw-la both_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o opinion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o the_o impression_n which_o have_v go_v deep_a in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o slight_a matter_n that_o can_v overcome_v all_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o conqueror_n for_o their_o messiah_n who_o shall_v have_v raise_v both_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o law_n and_o their_o nation_n and_o so_o be_v much_o possess_v against_o one_o of_o a_o mean_a appearance_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v supersede_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v deep_o prejudice_v both_o against_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o philosopher_n despise_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o secret_a assistance_n and_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o herd_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o accustom_v to_o pomp_n and_o show_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n that_o they_o must_v have_v nauseated_a the_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o moral_n must_v have_v make_v they_o uneasy_a at_o a_o religion_n of_o so_o much_o strictness_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n lay_v under_o very_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la against_o this_o religion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o article_n or_o branch_n of_o it_o that_o flatter_v any_o of_o the_o interest_n appetite_n passion_n or_o vanity_n of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o cross_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o a_o severe_a and_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v speedy_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o impostor_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v when_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o some_o be_v endeavour_v to_o lessen_v they_o and_o their_o authority_n they_o take_v no_o fawn_a way_n they_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o spare_v those_o church_n that_o be_v under_o their_o care_n they_o charge_v they_o home_o with_o their_o fault_n and_o assert_v their_o own_o character_n in_o a_o strain_n that_o show_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o no_o discovery_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o to_o those_o gift_n and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o possess_v themselves_o but_o which_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n confer_v on_o other_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inspiration_n that_o be_v in_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o power_n that_o be_v 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o those_o they_o wrought_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o witness_n a_o uncontested_a miracle_n be_v the_o full_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o divine_a commission_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n that_o exceed_v all_o the_o know_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o carry_v in_o it_o plain_a character_n of_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o any_o human_a power_n we_o can_v indeed_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v plain_o apprehend_v what_o must_v be_v beyond_o they_o for_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o secret_a virtue_n there_o may_v be_v in_o plant_n and_o mineral_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o bare_a word_n can_v have_v no_o natural_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o cure_v disease_n much_o less_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o know_v not_o what_o force_n imagination_n or_o credulity_n may_v have_v in_o critical_a disease_n but_o we_o know_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o imagination_n we_o know_v also_o that_o blindness_n deafness_n and_o a_o inveterate_a palsy_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o conceit_n therefore_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o give_a sight_n to_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a speech_n to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o strength_n to_o the_o paralytic_a but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o giving_z life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o person_n lay_v out_o as_o dead_a but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o another_o that_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o in_o his_o grave_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o external_n application_n this_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v clear_o above_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a nor_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o in_o who_o a_o particular_a confidence_n be_v put_v but_o in_o full_a daylight_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o great_a number_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o those_o enemy_n be_v both_o the_o most_o enrage_a and_o the_o most_o capable_a of_o make_v all_o possible_a exception_n to_o what_o be_v do_v such_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v neither_o deny_v the_o fact_n nor_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o deceit_n or_o juglary_n in_o they_o we_o have_v in_o this_o all_o possible_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o thing_n wâ—re_v true_o do_v as_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o that_o no_o just_a exception_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o do_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o also_o its_o be_v supernatural_a this_o answer_v
or_o descendants_n that_o be_v parent_n and_o child_n that_o by_o a_o eternal_a reason_n can_v never_o marry_v for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a subordination_n there_o can_v never_o be_v such_o a_o equality_n as_o that_o state_n of_o life_n require_v but_o collateral_a degree_n even_o the_o near_a brother_n and_o sister_n be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a law_n bar_v marriage_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v marry_v yet_o since_o their_o intermarry_v must_v be_v attend_v with_o vast_a inconvenience_n and_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o defilement_n of_o family_n and_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o different_a family_n it_o become_v therefore_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o strike_v a_o horror_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o commixture_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o world_n pure_a which_o consider_v the_o freedom_n in_o which_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n do_v live_v can_v not_o be_v preserve_v without_o such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v also_o the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o careful_a education_n of_o the_o rise_a generation_n that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v for_o life_n for_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o marry_v person_n to_o separate_v at_o pleasure_n the_o issue_n of_o marriage_n so_o break_v will_v be_v certain_o much_o neglect_v and_o since_o a_o power_n to_o break_v a_o marriage_n will_v natural_o inflame_v such_o little_a quarreling_n as_o may_v happen_v among_o all_o person_n that_o live_v together_o which_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v certain_o repress_v when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o marriage_n can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o when_o by_o such_o a_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o human_a species_n i_o mean_v womankind_n be_v expose_v to_o great_a misery_n and_o subject_a to_o much_o tyranny_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o a_o secondary_a order_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o this_o in_o many_o more_o particular_n and_o to_o show_v that_o a_o precept_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moral_a when_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a suitableness_n in_o it_o to_o advance_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a in_o the_o first_o order_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o preserve_v without_o such_o a_o support_n it_o will_v appear_v what_o occasion_n there_o be_v for_o this_o distinction_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v so_o many_o head_n of_o morality_n that_o be_v instance_a in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o a_o kind_n and_o to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v all_o such_o act_n as_o by_o the_o just_a proportion_n of_o morality_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n and_o series_n of_o action_n the_o foundation_n of_o morality_n be_v religion_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o punisher_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n now_o this_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o antecedent_n to_o his_o law_n for_o we_o regard_v and_o obey_v they_o from_o the_o persuasion_n that_o be_v form_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o be_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o two_o first_o commandment_n be_v against_o the_o two_o different_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n or_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o corporeal_a figure_n the_o one_o be_v the_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o a_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o depress_v the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o idol_n these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a branch_n of_o idolatry_n by_o which_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v religion_n be_v by_o they_o corrupt_v in_o its_o source_n no_o body_n can_v question_v but_o that_o it_o be_v immoral_a to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o transfer_v the_o honour_n which_o belong_v immediate_o and_o single_o to_o the_o great_a god_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o some_o imaginary_a thing_n which_o never_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n this_o be_v the_o rob_v god_n of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o the_o exalt_v another_o thing_n to_o a_o degree_n and_o rank_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o immoral_a to_o propose_v the_o great_a and_o true_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v under_o appearance_n that_o be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o nature_n that_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o low_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o that_o make_v we_o think_v he_o like_a if_o not_o below_o ourselves_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v both_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o unbecoming_a we_o while_o we_o pay_v our_o adoration_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o artificer_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o many_o express_a prohibition_n in_o scripture_n to_o which_o reason_n be_v add_v which_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v immoral_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v that_o no_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o see_v and_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v often_o call_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v plain_a indication_n of_o a_o moral_a precept_n when_o argument_n be_v frame_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o enforce_v obedience_n to_o it_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o very_a command_n itself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a that_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o diminution_n of_o it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o if_o this_o precept_n be_v clear_o found_v upon_o natural_a justice_n and_o the_o proportion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v between_o all_o human_a act_n and_o their_o object_n than_o it_o must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o refine_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v exalt_v it_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o sublimity_n and_o purity_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v yet_o more_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o it_o than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o low_a dispensation_n the_o three_o precept_n be_v against_o false_a swear_v for_o the_o word_n vain_a be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n 5.33_o ex._n 23.1_o leu._n 19.12_o mat._n 5.33_o and_o since_o in_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v name_v be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o low_a but_o of_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o head_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o vain_a or_o idle_a swear_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o low_a order_n shall_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o not_o rather_o false_a swear_v which_o be_v the_o high_a sin_n of_o the_o kind_n the_o morality_n of_o this_o command_n be_v very_o apparent_a for_o since_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o every_o oath_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o gross_a wickedness_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n or_o to_o call_v he_o to_o vouch_v for_o our_o lie_n the_o four_o commandment_n can_v be_v call_v moral_a in_o the_o first_o and_o high_a sense_n for_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o seven_o day_n rather_o than_o the_o six_o or_o the_o eight_o or_o any_o other_o day_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v moral_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v pay_v homage_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o way_n and_o since_o our_o sense_n and_o sensible_a object_n be_v apt_a to_o wear_v better_a thing_n out_o of_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o solemn_a time_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o full_a and_o copious_a meditation_n on_o these_o subject_n this_o shall_v be_v universal_a lest_o if_o the_o time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o every_o where_n the_o business_n of_o some_o man_n may_v interfere_v with_o the_o devotion_n of_o other_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o eminent_a character_n on_o it_o like_o a_o cessation_n from_o business_n which_o may_v both_o awaken_v a_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o stop_n and_o also_o may_v give_v opportunity_n for_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n on_o those_o subject_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o such_o day_n of_o rest_n must_v not_o return_v so_o oft_o that_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v stop_v by_o they_o nor_o so_o seldom_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o religion_n shall_v wear_v out_o if_o they_o be_v too_o
from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o chapter_n understand_v only_o of_o the_o state_n that_o st._n paul_n represent_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o while_o yet_o a_o jew_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n whereas_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o he_o in_o his_o convert_a and_o regenerate_v state_n very_o plausible_a thing_n have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n but_o without_o argue_v any_o thing_n from_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n 8.13_o gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 8.13_o there_o be_v other_o place_n which_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o struggle_n that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a man_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v still_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o feel_v many_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beseâ—_n we_o that_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o give_v we_o a_o bias_n and_o propensity_n to_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o be_v by_o it_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n by_o our_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o far_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o to_o have_v a_o foederal_a right_n to_o such_o assistance_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o resist_v and_o repress_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o these_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n here_o be_v very_o great_a effect_n of_o our_o admission_n to_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n though_o this_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o root_v out_o all_o inclination_n to_o evil_a out_o of_o our_o nature_n the_o great_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o appetite_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o great_a heat_n with_o which_o they_o inflame_v we_o the_o aversion_n that_o we_o natural_o have_v to_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o work_v we_o up_o to_o a_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o virtue_n show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o whereas_o sloth_n and_o vice_n do_v grow_v on_o we_o without_o any_o care_n take_v about_o they_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o the_o force_a growth_n of_o our_o soul_n these_o ill_a disposition_n be_v so_o universal_o spread_v through_o all_o mankind_n and_o appear_v so_o early_o and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o ill_a inclination_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o just_a to_o infer_v that_o this_o corruption_n be_v spread_v through_o our_o whole_a nature_n and_o species_n by_o the_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o beyond_o this_o a_o great_a many_o among_o ourselves_o think_v that_o they_o can_v go_v in_o assert_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a step_n make_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o believe_v that_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n as_o their_o first_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n constitute_v by_o god_n to_o represent_v they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v be_v happy_a through_o his_o obedience_n but_o by_o his_o disobedience_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o his_o act_n be_v impute_v and_o transfer_v to_o they_o all_o s._n austin_n consider_v all_o mankind_n as_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o begin_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reprobation_n assert_v by_o he_o than_o the_o leave_v man_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n so_o that_o though_o by_o baptism_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o recover_v out_o of_o that_o lose_a state_n yet_o unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o will_v certain_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o perish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptise_a be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o hope_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 5_o joh._n 3.3_o 5_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o import_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o who_o be_v not_o baptise_a be_v reckon_v by_o he_o among_o the_o damn_a yet_o this_o damnation_n as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n be_v so_o mitigate_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n without_o any_o suffer_a or_o misery_n like_o a_o state_n of_o sleep_n and_o inactivity_n this_o be_v afterward_o dress_v up_o as_o a_o division_n or_o partition_n in_o hell_n call_v the_o limbo_n of_o infant_n so_o by_o bring_v it_o thus_o low_a they_o take_v away_o much_o of_o the_o horror_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v otherwise_o have_v give_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o explain_v the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v propagate_v they_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o soul_n propagate_a a_o soul_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o come_v too_o near_a creation_n so_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o body_n be_v propagate_v defile_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v at_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n and_o the_o though_o god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o impure_a yet_o no_o time_n be_v interpose_v between_o its_o creation_n and_o infusion_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v once_o pure_a and_o then_o to_o have_v become_v impure_a all_o this_o as_o it_o afford_v a_o easy_a foundation_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n upon_o it_o no_o care_n be_v take_v to_o show_v how_o this_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whether_o from_o a_o absolute_a decree_n or_o not_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a foundation_n in_o that_o large_a discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o roman_n he_o compare_v the_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o gild_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v both_o a_o imputation_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o likewise_o a_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o nature_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n then_o to_o this_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v close_o pursue_v there_o must_v be_v a_o imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n transfuse_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o imputation_n because_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n seem_v to_o be_v level_v at_o that_o since_o it_o be_v begin_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n end_n rom._n 5.12_o to_o the_o end_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o as_o other_o render_v it_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o their_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v for_o that_o or_o in_o who_o for_o though_o the_o late_a word_n seem_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n more_o precise_o yet_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o other_o render_v all_o who_o die_v have_v sin_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o infant_n die_v who_o have_v never_o actual_o sin_v these_o must_v have_v sin_v in_o adam_n they_o can_v sin_v no_o other_o way_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n that_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n
that_o he_o can_v divert_v if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o sudden_a resist_v the_o present_a impression_n that_o seem_v to_o master_v he_o we_o do_v also_o feel_v that_o in_o many_o trifle_n we_o do_v act_n with_o a_o entire_a liberty_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o will_v do_v they_o and_o yet_o more_o important_a thing_n depend_v on_o these_o our_o thought_n be_v much_o govern_v by_o those_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o brain_n when_o a_o object_n proportion_v to_o we_o appear_v to_o we_o with_o such_o advantage_n as_o to_o affect_v we_o much_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o our_o brain_n that_o our_o animal_n spirit_n move_v much_o towards_o it_o and_o those_o thought_n that_o answer_v it_o arise_v oft_o and_o strong_o upon_o we_o till_o either_o that_o impression_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o flat_v or_o new_a and_o lively_a one_o be_v make_v on_o we_o by_o other_o object_n in_o this_o depress_a state_n in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v ever_o fresh_a be_v daily_o renew_v and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a construction_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o their_o brain_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o inclination_n in_o they_o our_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o thought_n be_v the_o subtle_a part_n of_o our_o blood_n be_v different_o make_v and_o shape_v as_o our_o blood_n happen_v to_o be_v acid_n salt_n sweet_a or_o phlegmatic_a and_o this_o give_v such_o a_o bias_n to_o all_o our_o inclination_n that_o nothing_o can_v work_v we_o off_o from_o it_o but_o some_o great_a strength_n of_o thought_n that_o bear_v it_o down_o so_o learn_v chief_o in_o mathematical_a science_n can_v so_o swallow_v up_o and_o fix_v one_o thought_n as_o to_o possess_v it_o entire_o for_o some_o time_n but_o when_o that_o amusement_n be_v over_o nature_n will_v return_v and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v be_v rather_o divert_v than_o overcome_v by_o such_o speculation_n the_o revelation_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o propose_v and_o prove_v many_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o will_n be_v guide_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v feeble_a thing_n languid_a and_o unable_a to_o stem_v a_o tide_n of_o nature_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v much_o excite_v and_o heat_v so_o that_o in_o fact_n we_o feel_v that_o when_o nature_n be_v low_a these_o thought_n may_v have_v some_o force_n to_o give_v a_o inward_a melancholy_n and_o to_o awaken_v in_o we_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o when_o nature_n recover_v itself_o and_o take_v fire_n again_o these_o grow_v less_o powerful_a the_o give_v those_o truth_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o force_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v nature_n and_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v the_o design_n of_o both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v religion_n so_o the_o question_n come_v now_o according_a to_o the_o article_n to_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n without_o other_o inward_a assistance_n can_v so_o far_o turn_v and_o dispose_v his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pelagius_n think_v that_o man_n be_v so_o entire_a in_o his_o liberty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o pardon_n and_o of_o propose_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o man_n knowledge_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n those_o who_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n think_v that_o a_o assist_v inward_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o hard_a step_n of_o religion_n but_o with_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o first_o turn_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o free_a choice_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o which_o this_o article_n assert_v both_o a_o assist_v and_o a_o prevent_a grace_n that_o there_o be_v inward_a assistance_n give_v to_o our_o power_n beside_o those_o outward_a blessing_n of_o providence_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o express_v promise_v make_v by_o moses_n of_o such_o assistance_n yet_o it_o seem_v both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n about_o it_o david_n prayer_n do_v every_o where_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v internal_a 11._o psal._n 119.13_o 27_o 3â—_n 35._o psalm_n 51.10_o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o unite_v and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o quicken_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o go_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o solomon_n say_v that_o god_n give_v wisdom_n that_o he_o direct_v man_n path_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a 34._o jâ—r_n 31.33_o 34._o in_o the_o promise_n that_o jeremy_n give_v of_o a_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a like_a to_o that_o be_v what_o ezekiel_n promise_v 27._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o that_o these_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o new_a dispensation_n can_v be_v question_v since_o ieremy_n word_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a be_v cite_v and_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o one_o dispensation_n to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v here_o state_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o be_v give_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o writing_n the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o beside_o that_o external_n revelation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v internal_a and_o which_o shall_v dispose_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o observe_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v to_o pour_v on_o his_o disciple_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n at_o pentecost_n and_o to_o those_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v former_o give_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o pray_o 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o that_o his_o last_o discourse_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o constant_a necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o limit_v all_o to_o that_o time_n as_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o prayer_n which_o come_v after_o that_o discourse_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o be_v extend_v beyond_o they_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n through_o their_o word_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v these_o word_n i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o so_o that_o the_o guidance_n the_o conviction_n the_o comfort_n of_o that_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v promise_n which_o in_o a_o low_a order_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v under_o temptation_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o pray_v thrice_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v comfort_n and_o perfect_v they_o 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o this_o in_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o import_v inward_a assistance_n this_o be_v also_o mean_v by_o christ_n living_n
of_o paul_n the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n himself_o be_v so_o clear_o from_o a_o prevent_v grace_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a in_o so_o many_o of_o its_o circumstance_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v also_o to_o assert_v it_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o you_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o 2.13_o joh._n 1.13.15.5_o 16._o phil._n 2.13_o those_o who_o receive_v christ_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n the_o one_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o first_o begining_n and_o the_o other_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n so_o far_o all_o among_o we_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v agree_v though_o perhaps_o not_o as_o to_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n there_o do_v yâ—t_o remain_v two_o point_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o one_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o prevent_v grace_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a that_o it_o never_o fail_v of_o convert_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v other_o think_v that_o it_o only_o awaken_v and_o dispose_v as_o well_o as_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v it_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v actual_o resist_v it_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o state_v the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n will_v belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o seventeen_o article_n the_o other_o head_n in_o which_o many_o do_v differ_v be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o prevent_v grace_n for_o whereas_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v efficacious_a of_o itself_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o other_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o baptise_a christian_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o adam_n there_o be_v also_o a_o general_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n in_o christ._n this_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o former_a point_n that_o the_o discuss_v the_o one_o be_v indeed_o the_o discuss_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n article_n xi_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n this_o article_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v up_o which_o be_v justification_n faith_n i'faith_o only_a and_o good_a work_n and_o then_o when_o these_o be_v right_o state_v we_o will_v see_v what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n just_o or_o justify_v be_v word_n capable_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o upon_o some_o consideration_n not_o found_v on_o the_o holiness_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o as_o such_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v probable_o take_v from_o the_o term_n chasidim_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o designation_n of_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o law_n strict_o and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o opinion_n be_v general_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v certain_o put_v a_o man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o design_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o put_v man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n save_v in_o opposition_n to_o condemn_v 3.18_o job_n 3.18_o and_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o who_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n enlarge_v more_o full_o into_o many_o discourse_n in_o which_o our_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o be_v all_o term_n equivalent_a to_o one_o another_o his_o design_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n can_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v can_v not_o put_v a_o man_n under_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o he_o as_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n or_o condemnation_n he_o upon_o that_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o trust_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o that_o god_n reckon_v upon_o these_o act_n of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a course_n of_o obedience_n 4.3.22_o gen._n 15.6_o rom._n 4.3.22_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n aâ—d_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n these_o promise_n be_v free_o make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n when_o by_o no_o previous_a work_n of_o his_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o of_o debt_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v found_v on_o those_o promise_n be_v the_o justify_n of_o abraham_n free_o by_o grace_n upon_o which_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o inference_n and_o expression_n assume_v that_o we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n justify_v free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n offer_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o new_a and_o better_a promise_n to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v they_o be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v observe_v the_o scope_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n will_v see_v that_o he_o always_o use_v justification_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o import_v our_o be_v put_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v indeed_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o another_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n capable_a to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o even_o that_o law_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n like_o abraham_n that_o put_v man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o both_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o justification_n be_v full_o treat_v of_o it_o stand_v always_o for_o the_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o attribute_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v have_v such_o end_n as_o be_v both_o perfective_a of_o human_a nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o holy_a be_v
go_v about_o always_o do_v good_a and_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n be_v so_o oft_o affirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o debate_n this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o his_o rational_a power_n the_o superior_a part_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o low_a part_n but_o also_o in_o those_o appetite_n and_o affection_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o body_n and_o from_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o they_o called_z the_o flesh._n for_o though_o in_o these_o christ_n have_v the_o human_a nature_n true_o in_o he_o have_v the_o appetite_n of_o hunger_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o tempt_v he_o by_o that_o to_o distrust_v god_n or_o to_o desire_v a_o miraculous_a supply_n soon_o than_o be_v fit_v he_o overcome_v even_o that_o necessary_a appetite_n whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 4.34_o joh._n 4.34_o he_o have_v also_o in_o he_o the_o aversion_n to_o pain_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o horror_n at_o a_o violent_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o wish_v and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o in_o this_o his_o purity_n appear_v the_o most_o eminent_o that_o though_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o a_o vast_a degree_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o that_o limit_n and_o conquer_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o he_o resign_v himself_o absolute_o to_o his_o father_n will_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a article_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o taint_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o original_a corruption_n remain_v in_o all_o man_n the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o christ_n holiness_n so_o oft_o repeat_v look_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o distinction_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o to_o imitate_v he_o without_o restriction_n whereas_o we_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 5.48_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o mat._n 5.48_o and_o though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o any_o man_n can_v arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n than_o our_o be_v command_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a will_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v god_n and_o christ_n our_o pattern_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v and_o resemble_v they_o all_o we_o can_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a design_n in_o the_o contexture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o some_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o though_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v blameless_a that_o must_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o exterior_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o blame_n 1.6_o luk._n 1.6_o and_o of_o their_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o import_v a_o sinless_a purity_n before_o god_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o zachary_n guilty_a of_o misbelieve_v the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n 20._o ver._n 20._o that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o with_o a_o dumbness_n of_o above_o nine_o month_n continuance_n perhaps_o the_o virgin_n be_v question_n to_o the_o angel_n have_v nothing_o blame-worthy_a in_o it_o 2.4_o luk._n 2.49_o joh._n 2.4_o but_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o she_o both_o when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o more_o particular_o when_o she_o move_v he_o at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o wine_n look_v like_o a_o reprimand_n the_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o ambition_n of_o james_n and_o john_n can_v be_v excuse_v st._n peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o judaize_v controversy_n 15.39_o matth._n 20.20_o 24._o gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o act._n 15.39_o and_o the_o sharp_a contention_n that_o happen_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v both_o character_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o who_o pen_v they_o and_o likewise_o mark_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o human_a nature_n even_o in_o its_o great_a elevation_n and_o with_o its_o high_a advantage_n so_o that_o all_o the_o high_a character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o comparative_o to_o other_o who_o they_o exceed_v or_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o their_o life_n or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v value_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o any_o to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v carry_v this_o purity_n and_o perfection_n certain_o very_o far_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o freedom_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v do_v it_o here_o be_v still_o just_a matter_n for_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o church_n intend_v only_o to_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o vainglorious_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n and_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o that_o filthy_a merchandise_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o even_o the_o over_n or_o supererogate_a of_o the_o saint_n article_n xvi_o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n note_v very_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v this_o article_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o enthusiast_n who_o at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n may_v boast_v their_o perfection_n and_o join_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi this_o other_o of_o a_o unreasonable_a rigour_n of_o censure_n and_o punishment_n against_o offender_n by_o deadly_a sin_n in_o the_o article_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v such_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v mortal_a in_o opposition_n to_o other_o that_o be_v venial_a as_o if_o some_o sin_n though_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n can_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o slight_a thing_n that_o they_o deserve_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o some_o piece_n of_o penance_n or_o devotion_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o the_o same_o curse_n must_v have_v be_v on_o we_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o st._n james_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o complication_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n 11._o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o since_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v
decree_n be_v either_o presumption_n or_o despair_n since_o a_o man_n upon_o that_o bottom_n reckon_v that_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v they_o also_o argue_v that_o because_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o conditional_a we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o absolute_a decree_n exclude_v conditional_a promise_n a_o offer_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o earnest_n by_o he_o that_o have_v exclude_v the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n from_o it_o by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o must_v only_o follow_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n and_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v decree_v our_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v thus_o the_o one_o side_n argue_v that_o the_o article_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o who_o conceive_v it_o do_v very_o express_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o argue_v from_o those_o caution_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o these_o caution_n and_o both_o side_n find_v in_o the_o article_n itself_o such_o ground_n that_o they_o reckon_v they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n by_o subscribe_v it_o the_o remonstrant_a side_n have_v this_o further_a to_o add_v that_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n we_o own_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v make_v there_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o other_o say_v that_o by_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o its_o own_o value_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v such_o this_o be_v think_v too_o great_a a_o stretch_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o express_a word_n in_o our_o church-catechism_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o most_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o she_o instruct_v all_o her_o child_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o important_a as_o be_v the_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o all_o mankind_n where_o all_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o universality_n as_o in_o the_o precedent_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o father_n who_o make_v i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sanctifi_v i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v severe_o and_o without_o exception_n this_o must_v also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o strictness_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n bring_v from_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a office_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o who_o be_v baptize_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o some_o of_o the_o regenerate_v may_v fall_v away_o which_o though_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n thus_o i_o have_v examine_v this_o matter_n in_o as_o short_a a_o compass_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forget_v any_o important_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n though_o it_o be_v large_a and_o have_v many_o branch_n i_o have_v keep_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o indifference_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v not_o on_o this_o occasion_n declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n though_o i_o have_v not_o avoid_v the_o do_v it_o upon_o other_o occasion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v peremptory_a but_o that_o a_o latitude_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o different_a opinion_n i_o think_v it_o become_v i_o to_o make_v this_o explanation_n of_o the_o article_n such_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v lay_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o both_o side_n before_o he_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o choice_n as_o free_v to_o my_o reader_n as_o the_o church_n have_v do_v article_n xviii_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v the_o impiety_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o article_n be_v first_o talk_fw-mi htby_fw-mi some_o of_o the_o heathen_a orater_n and_o philosopher_n in_o the_o four_o century_n who_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n for_o the_o tolerance_n of_o paganism_n start_v this_o thought_n that_o how_o lively_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v when_o well_o set_v off_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o eloquence_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o severe_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o variety_n and_o different_a method_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o than_o if_o all_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n that_o this_o diversity_n have_v a_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o look_v so_o like_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n or_o concert_n as_o when_o all_o man_n worship_v he_o one_o way_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o flash_n of_o wit_n than_o true_a reason_v the_o alcoran_n have_v carry_v this_o matter_n further_o to_o the_o assert_v that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o in_o they_o the_o infuse_v this_o into_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o make_v man_n more_o easy_a to_o receive_v their_o law_n and_o they_o take_v care_n by_o their_o extreme_a severity_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v for_o though_o they_o use_v no_o force_n to_o make_v man_n musselmans_fw-mi yet_o they_o punish_v with_o all_o extremity_n every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o apostasy_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o leviathan_n that_o make_v law_n to_o be_v religion_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v law_n that_o be_v that_o oblige_v subject_n to_o believe_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n must_v be_v build_v either_o on_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o reveal_v religion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o political_a contrivance_n or_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n other_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v think_v it_o too_o cruel_a to_o damn_v in_o their_o thought_n all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v moral_o and_o virtuous_o according_a to_o their_o light_n and_o education_n and_o some_o to_o make_v themselves_o and_o other_o easy_a in_o accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o excuse_v their_o change_n and_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n have_v set_v up_o this_o notion_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o largeness_n both_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o charity_n in_o
a_o foederal_n state_n of_o salvation_n but_o christian_n to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o perform_v those_o condition_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o promise_n all_o other_o be_v out_o of_o this_o promise_n to_o who_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o be_v never_o bring_v but_o yet_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o that_o yet_o have_v in_o effect_n reject_v it_o these_o be_v under_o such_o positive_a denunciation_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o charitable_a thought_n or_o hope_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a that_o must_v be_v also_o true_a that_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n 3.19_o joh._n 3.19_o for_o have_v lov_fw-mi d_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n when_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o visit_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o darkness_n they_o be_v certain_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o those_o promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o foederal_n right_o to_o be_v save_v neither_o can_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o under_o those_o positive_a denunciation_n because_o they_o be_v never_o make_v to_o they_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o damn_v they_o instead_o of_o stretch_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n by_o a_o inference_n we_o may_v rather_o venture_v to_o stretch_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a manner_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o proper_a way_n be_v for_o we_o to_o stop_v where_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n stop_v and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a beyond_o what_o be_v write_v but_o to_o leave_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n as_o mystery_n too_o far_o above_o we_o to_o examine_v or_o to_o sound_v their_o depth_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v on_o what_o term_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o and_o rather_o study_v to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a than_o to_o let_v our_o mind_n run_v out_o into_o uncertain_a speculation_n concern_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n uncovenant_v mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n that_o we_o ourselves_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o to_o define_v positive_o of_o other_o who_o must_v or_o who_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o to_o fix_v this_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o free_a man_n to_o choose_v at_o pleasure_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v as_o if_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o or_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o which_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o undermine_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o reveal_v religion_n none_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o true_a christian_n and_o all_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o so_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o explicite_fw-la knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o affirm_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o go_v into_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o any_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n live_v full_o up_o to_o its_o light_n this_o be_v that_o about_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a grace_n give_v to_o they_o all_o proportion_v to_o their_o state_n and_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o this_o in_o general_n may_v be_v safe_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o such_o as_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n a_o angel_n will_v be_v send_v and_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v rather_o than_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o perish_v but_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o arrive_v at_o that_o state_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n for_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o article_n xix_o of_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o article_n together_o with_o some_o that_o follow_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o according_a to_o that_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o church_n somewhat_o be_v already_o say_v on_o the_o six_o article_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n what_o remain_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o whole_a question_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o judge_v that_o we_o have_v or_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v determine_v against_o private_a judgement_n by_o very_o express_v and_o clear_a authority_n other_o wise_a the_o other_o side_n prove_v itself_o for_o we_o have_v natural_o a_o faculty_n of_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o and_o use_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o freedom_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o our_o other_o right_n must_v be_v still_o assert_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n put_v a_o bar_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n that_o authority_n must_v be_v very_o express_v if_o we_o be_v require_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o vast_a importance_n to_o we_o we_o do_v also_o see_v that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o be_v apt_a likewise_o willing_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o mislead_v other_o and_o that_o particular_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o much_o impose_v upon_o and_o abuse_v that_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n implicit_o without_o very_o good_a and_o clear_a ground_n that_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o their_o infallibility_n otherwise_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chief_o in_o point_n in_o which_o human_a interest_n be_v concern_v man_n may_v either_o through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n or_o corruption_n and_o on_o design_n abuse_v and_o mislead_v we_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o infallibility_n must_v be_v very_o express_v since_o we_o be_v sure_o no_o man_n nor_o body_n of_o man_n can_v have_v it_o among_o they_o but_o by_o a_o privilege_n from_o god_n and_o a_o privilege_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o nature_n must_v be_v give_v if_o at_o all_o in_o very_o plain_a and_o with_o very_o evident_a character_n since_o without_o these_o human_a nature_n can_v and_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o tame_a as_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v it_o from_o a_o inference_n because_o we_o think_v we_o need_v it_o and_o can_v be_v safe_a without_o it_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a disorder_n will_v arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o wrong_a way_n of_o argue_v
mercy_n peace_n and_o oblivion_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o punishment_n when_o the_o offer_v and_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o such_o large_a and_o unlimited_a expression_n thus_o we_o lay_v our_o foundation_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o do_v very_o full_o overthrow_v they_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n punish_v good_a man_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v forgive_v they_o through_o christ_n 99.8_o psal._n 99.8_o according_a to_o these_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n but_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n think_v fit_a by_o his_o providence_n sometime_o to_o interpose_v in_o visible_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n to_o show_v how_o he_o protect_v and_o favour_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a and_o that_o the_o bad_a action_n of_o good_a man_n be_v odious_a to_o he_o even_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v their_o person_n into_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n plain_o except_v the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o secret_a method_n of_o his_o providence_n out_o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o warning_n that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o prepare_v for_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v make_v faith_n and_o patience_n in_o adversity_n a_o main_a condition_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o kind_a and_o merciful_a father_n who_o design_n by_o they_o both_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v some_o cry_a sin_n in_o a_o very_a signal_n manner_n and_o to_o give_v good_a man_n deep_a impression_n of_o their_o odiousness_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o severe_a repentance_n for_o they_o and_o to_o a_o great_a watchfulness_n against_o they_o as_o also_o to_o give_v the_o world_n such_o example_n of_o resignation_n and_o patience_n under_o they_o that_o they_o may_v edify_v other_o by_o that_o as_o much_o as_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v have_v offend_v they_o so_o that_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n it_o seem_v abundant_o clear_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o good_a man_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n to_o a_o reserve_n of_o other_o in_o another_o state_n the_o one_o be_v clear_o mention_v and_o reserve_v in_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a thing_n that_o they_o say_v for_o this_o distinction_n of_o those_o twofold_a punishment_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 5.26_o matth._n 5.26_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o till_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n from_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o after_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n we_o be_v pay_v off_o our_o debt_n this_o if_o a_o argument_n at_o all_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o that_o in_o hell_n the_o damn_a be_v clear_v score_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v when_o all_o be_v pay_v off_o for_o by_o prison_n there_o that_o only_o can_v be_v mean_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o by_o other_o parable_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n take_v from_o a_o man_n imprison_v for_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o till_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v pay_v do_v imply_v their_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o that_o state_n since_o the_o debt_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v ever_o pay_v off_o from_o a_o phrase_n in_o a_o parable_n no_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v only_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o those_o who_o hate_v implacable_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o do_v certain_o deserve_v hell_n and_o not_o purgatory_n our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o forgive_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 12.32_o matth._n 12.32_o be_v also_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o but_o still_o this_o will_v seem_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n than_o for_o purgatory_n and_o will_v rather_o import_v that_o the_o damn_a may_v at_o last_o be_v pardon_v their_o sin_n since_o these_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o world_n for_o of_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o and_o such_o only_o go_v to_o purgatory_n therefore_o either_o this_o be_v only_o a_o general_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n judgement_n will_v pursue_v such_o blasphemer_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o or_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v they_o more_o critical_o by_o this_o life_n or_o this_o age_n and_o the_o next_o according_a to_o a_o common_a opinion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v a_o common_a phrase_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.5_o heb._n 2.5_o he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o receive_v and_o by_o consequence_n pardon_n be_v offer_v for_o sin_n of_o a_o less_o heinous_a nature_n but_o those_o that_o be_v more_o heinous_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n or_o by_o cut_v off_o without_o mercy_n whereas_o a_o full_a promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o beyond_o the_o pardon_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o age_n that_o then_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n beyond_o that_o pardon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n but_o these_o word_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o since_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o first_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 24.47_o â—uk_fw-mi 24.47_o and_o since_o life_n peace_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o plain_o without_o any_o other_o limitation_n or_o exception_n than_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o be_v only_o of_o such_o chastisement_n as_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v good_a man_n with_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o weak_a the_o foundation_n be_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o we_o of_o two_o state_n after_o this_o life_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o it_o divide_v all_o mankind_n into_o good_a and_o bad_a into_o those_o that_o do_v good_a and_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a into_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n righteous_a and_o sinner_n so_o it_o propose_v always_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v everlasting_a punishment_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o middle_a state_n after_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o scripture_n of_o man_n too_o good_a to_o be_v damn_v but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o to_o be_v immediate_o save_v now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n and_o
the_o just_a abatement_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v for_o thiscorruption_n which_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v either_o deny_v or_o justify_v be_v this_o they_o be_v then_o engage_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o be_v much_o set_v on_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o order_n to_o that_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o they_o to_o think_v of_o all_o method_n possible_a to_o accommodate_v christianity_n to_o their_o taste_n it_o be_v perhaps_o observe_v how_o far_o the_o apostle_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v they_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20._o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n as_o one_o without_o law_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v gain_v some_o they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o light_n of_o a_o reveal_v religion_n who_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v the_o messiah_n and_o persecute_v his_o follower_n and_o have_v in_o all_o respect_v corrupt_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o moral_n be_v wait_v on_o and_o comply_v with_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o very_a law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v still_o insist_v on_o by_o they_o as_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o yet_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o solemn_a decision_n in_o the_o matter_n they_o continue_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o law_n all_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v with_o some_o advantage_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o gentile_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o govern_v they_o they_o may_v seem_v willing_a to_o become_v christian_n but_o they_o still_o despise_v the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o great_a man_n may_v in_o a_o political_a view_n consider_v the_o vast_a strength_n of_o heathenism_n press_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o use_v all_o imaginable_a way_n to_o adorn_v christianity_n with_o such_o a_o exteriorform_v ofworship_n as_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o may_v most_o probable_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o it_o the_o christian_n have_v long_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o persecution_n from_o they_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n much_o fright_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o relapse_n in_o iulian_n time_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v safe_a and_o to_o weaken_v the_o number_n of_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v they_o begin_v to_o comply_v in_o lesser_a matter_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o christian_n be_v often_o reproach_v with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n nor_o priest_n they_o change_v their_o dialect_n in_o all_o those_o point_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v carry_v further_a the_o vulgar_a be_v more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o in_o great_a point_n of_o speculation_n than_o in_o some_o small_a ritual_a matter_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o one_o and_o so_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v about_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o lie_v within_o their_o compass_n we_o find_v some_o in_o palestine_n keep_v image_n in_o their_o house_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o other_o begin_v in_o spain_n to_o light_a candle_n by_o daylight_n and_o to_o paint_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o what_o st._n jerom_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o vigilantius_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n do_v work_v strong_o among_o they_o we_o hear_v of_o none_o that_o write_v against_o those_o abuse_n beside_o vigilantius_n yet_o jerom_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n most_o of_o these_o abuse_n have_v also_o specious_a beginning_n and_o go_v on_o insensible_o where_o they_o make_v great_a step_n we_o find_v a_o opposition_n to_o they_o 79_o epipli_v heres_fw-la 79_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o severe_a upon_o the_o collyridians_n for_o their_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o though_o they_o do_v it_o by_o offer_v up_o a_o cake_n to_o she_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v read_v all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o that_o superstition_n they_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v then_o offer_v up_o to_o she_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n but_o the_o respect_n pay_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v still_o hover_v about_o their_o tomb_n may_v make_v the_o call_n to_o they_o for_o their_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o one_o man_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o good_a man_n and_o when_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v once_o begin_v it_o natural_o go_v on_o of_o all_o this_o we_o see_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o a_o discourse_n write_v on_o purpose_n on_o this_o argument_n of_o cure_v the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o theodoret_n martyr_n theod._n the_o cur_n gr._n affect_v l._n 8._o the_o martyr_n who_o may_v be_v just_o reckon_v among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o antiquity_n and_o in_o it_o he_o insist_o upon_o this_o particular_a of_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n instead_o of_o their_o go_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o compliance_n many_o heathen_n be_v every_o day_n come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o may_v then_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v to_o lay_v all_o those_o aside_o when_o the_o heathen_n be_v once_o bring_v over_o to_o all_o which_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o can_v not_o foresee_v what_o progress_n this_o may_v make_v and_o to_o what_o a_o excess_n it_o may_v grow_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o their_o view_n so_o that_o between_o charity_n and_o policy_n between_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v over_o multitude_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o secure_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o any_o who_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o age_n that_o these_o corruption_n shall_v have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o much_o less_o have_v once_o get_v in_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v on_o so_o fast_o and_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o thus_o i_o have_v offer_v all_o the_o consideration_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v how_o far_o we_o do_v still_o preserve_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n even_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o something_o of_o human_a nature_n appear_v in_o this_o piece_n of_o their_o conduct_n this_o can_v be_v make_v no_o argument_n for_o late_a age_n who_o have_v no_o heathen_n among_o they_o be_v under_o no_o temptation_n to_o comply_v with_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o heathenism_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o now_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v become_v so_o scandalous_a and_o have_v spread_v itself_o so_o far_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o may_v excuse_v those_o age_n in_o which_o we_o discern_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o small_a head_n of_o that_o which_o have_v since_o overflow_v christendom_n yet_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v even_o with_o those_o beginning_n which_o have_v have_v such_o dismal_a effect_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reduce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n and_o for_o the_o four_o we_o reverence_v it_o so_o much_o on_o other_o account_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o reflect_v too_o much_o on_o this_o another_o consideration_n urge_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o they_o see_v god_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v in_o he_o if_o not_o all_o thing_n yet_o at_o least_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v still_o part_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o charity_n they_o must_v certain_o love_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n here_o below_o so_o that_o if_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o charity_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a do_v pray_v for_o one_o another_o here_o on_o earth_n they_o in_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n do_v certain_o
not_o err_v in_o discharge_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o settle_v by_o they_o all_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o pardon_n and_o of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o settle_v shall_v be_v always_o make_v good_a we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o censure_n and_o government_n a_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o remit_v or_o to_o retain_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n though_o that_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v and_o retain_v be_v only_o declaratory_a so_o that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v be_v then_o only_o effectual_a when_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o how_o much_o soever_o decry_v of_o late_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o priestly_a authority_n yet_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o some_o of_o their_o best_a author_n and_o some_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o schoolman_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a in_o which_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thechristian_a church_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o contain_v anobligation_n to_o secret_a confession_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o deliver_v down_o faithful_o than_o this_o on_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o depend_v so_o much_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v forget_v or_o mistake_v many_o and_o clear_a rule_n must_v have_v be_v give_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o humane_a nature_n have_v so_o much_o repugnancy_n that_o it_o must_v in_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n have_v be_v infuse_v into_o they_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n a_o church_n can_v not_o now_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o very_o full_a and_o particular_a instruction_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n it_o be_v the_o most_o intricate_a part_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v most_o ready_a at_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v nor_o a_o rule_n give_v concern_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o passage_n in_o st._n james_n epistle_n relate_v to_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v to_o one_o another_o not_o restrain_v to_o the_o priest_n 5.16_o james_n 5.16_o as_o the_o word_n render_v fault_n seem_v to_o signify_v those_o offence_n by_o which_o other_o be_v wrong_v in_o which_o case_n confession_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o reparation_n and_o so_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a among_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o order_n to_o absolution_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o intercession_n of_o other_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v join_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o sick_a it_o seem_v the_o direction_n give_v by_o st._n james_n belong_v principal_o to_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a period_n show_v that_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o good_a man_n for_o one_o another_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o auricular_a confession_n or_o absolution_n nor_o do_v there_o any_o print_n appear_v before_o the_o apostasy_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n of_o the_o practice_n even_o of_o confess_v such_o heinous_a sin_n as_o have_v be_v public_o commit_v then_o arise_v the_o famous_a contest_v with_o the_o novatian_o concern_v the_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v conclude_v not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v that_o till_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n for_o some_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n at_o last_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o time_n be_v shorten_v and_o many_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o such_o as_o show_v a_o deep_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v always_o treat_v with_o a_o great_a distinction_n of_o favour_n be_v if_o they_o come_v and_o first_o accuse_v themselves_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o load_n of_o they_o but_o become_v their_o own_o accuser_n and_o discover_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v several_a canon_n that_o make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n between_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o those_o against_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v prove_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o strain_n occur_v often_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o command_v by_o god_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v enforce_v with_o consideration_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o shorten_v their_o penance_n the_o first_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v thisdiscipline_n be_v from_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n into_o which_o many_o have_v lapse_v during_o the_o persecution_n and_o when_o these_o go_v off_o another_o sort_n of_o disorder_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o defile_v it_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o become_v christian_n but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n come_v among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o scandal_n among_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v former_o remarkable_a for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a business_n of_o all_o those_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n to_o settle_v many_o rule_n concern_v the_o degree_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n the_o censure_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o the_o method_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n they_o deny_v reconciliation_n after_o some_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o last_o though_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o at_o their_o death_n poenitentia_fw-la dallaeus_n de_fw-fr confession_n morinus_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o health_n they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o penance_n in_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o under_o severe_a rule_n and_o that_o for_o several_a year_n more_o or_o few_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o character_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o which_o a_o free_a and_o unextorted_a confession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o make_v many_o prevent_v that_o and_o come_v in_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v much_o encourage_v and_o magnify_v confession_n be_v at_o first_o make_v
these_o be_v of_o no_o value_n be_v only_a invention_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o to_o expose_v religion_n to_o mockery_n but_o even_o severe_a and_o afflict_a fast_v if_o do_v only_o as_o a_o punishment_n which_o when_o it_o be_v over_o the_o penance_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v complete_v give_v such_o a_o low_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o from_o thence_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o think_v very_o slight_o of_o sin_n when_o they_o know_v at_o what_o price_n they_o can_v carry_v it_o off_o such_o a_o continuance_n in_o fast_v in_o order_n to_o prayer_n as_o humble_v and_o depress_n nature_n and_o raise_v the_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a mean_a to_o reform_v the_o world_n but_o fast_v as_o a_o prescribe_a task_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o religion_n prayer_n when_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o serious_a heart_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o become_v habitual_a be_v certain_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fetch_v down_o divine_a assistance_n but_o to_o appoint_v so_o many_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o be_v go_v through_o as_o a_o task_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o run_v through_o these_o with_o few_o or_o no_o inward_a act_n accompany_v they_o be_v contrition_n or_o attrition_n this_o be_v like_a a_o design_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v than_o to_o promote_v it_o this_o may_v be_v a_o task_n fit_a to_o accustom_v child_n to_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a genius_n of_o religion_n to_o teach_v man_n instead_o of_o that_o reasonable_a service_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n prayer_n go_v through_o as_o a_o task_n can_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o can_v find_v no_o acceptation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o great_a profusion_n of_o almsgiving_n when_o do_v in_o a_o mercenary_a way_n to_o buy_v off_o and_o to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o god_n house_n from_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o except_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o do_v penance_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o except_v to_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o we_o of_o this_o church_n who_o use_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v near_o death_n can_v be_v mean_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o the_o full_a peace_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o mean_v a_o pardon_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o upon_o many_o other_o occasion_n the_o pardon_n that_o we_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v only_o declaratory_a of_o his_o pardon_n or_o supplicatory_a in_o a_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o pardon_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o twelve_o century_n universal_o of_o our_o side_n all_o the_o father_n all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n all_o that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o the_o first_o schoolman_n be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o fact_n can_v be_v deny_v morinus_n have_v publish_v so_o many_o of_o their_o old_a ritual_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_v about_o it_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n some_o few_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o yet_o to_o soften_v this_o expression_n that_o seem_v new_a and_o bold_a some_o temper_v it_o with_o these_o word_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o my_o frailty_n and_o other_o with_o those_o word_n as_o far_o as_o the_o accusation_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o pardon_n be_v in_o i_o yet_o this_o form_n be_v but_o little_o practise_v so_o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o give_v only_o in_o a_o prayer_n and_o not_o as_o give_v in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o he_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n so_o that_o this_o practice_n though_o begin_v in_o other_o place_n before_o that_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o know_v long_o after_o in_o so_o public_a a_o city_n as_o paris_n but_o some_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o defend_v it_o as_o imply_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o pardon_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o have_v a_o air_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o be_v once_o justify_v by_o learned_a man_n do_v so_o universal_o prevail_v that_o in_o little_a more_o than_o sixty_o year_n time_n it_o become_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n so_o sure_a a_o thing_n be_v tradition_n and_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v change_v as_o they_o pretend_v when_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n the_o new_a form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o general_o know_v and_o before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o old_a form_n of_o do_v it_o in_o a_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o the_o idea_n that_o arise_v natural_o out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n pardon_v sin_n and_o since_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o abuse_n and_o have_v let_v in_o so_o much_o corruption_n upon_o that_o church_n we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v this_o great_a and_o important_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n mend_v with_o that_o prayer_n that_o follow_v the_o absolution_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n poeniten_v rituale_fw-la romanum_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n poeniten_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o thou_o have_v suffer_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o three_o sacrament_n reject_v by_o this_o article_n be_v order_n which_o be_v reckon_v the_o six_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o different_a rank_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n they_o appoint_v different_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o serve_v in_o these_o ministries_n after_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a rite_n that_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v no_o other_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n aught_o to_o be_v blessed_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holyministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practise_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o respective_a degree_n man_n thus_o separate_v have_v thereby_o authority_n to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n or_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n among_o they_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o we_o think_v no_o other_o person_n without_o such_o a_o separation_n and_o consecration_n can_v lawful_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o all_o which_o we_o separate_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o one_o not_o at_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o order_n and_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v indeed_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o office_n or_o service_n but_o in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v nothing_o like_o a_o sacrament_n here_o be_v neither_o matter_n form_n nor_o institution_n here_o be_v only_a prayer_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n
treat_v of_o marriage_n to_o the_o mutual_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o that_o state_n of_o life_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n here_o the_o vulgar_a have_v translate_v the_o word_n mystery_n by_o sacrament_n so_o though_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v seem_v to_o turn_v the_o matter_n another_o way_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o those_o two_o word_n and_o because_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o translator_n it_o seem_v think_v that_o all_o mystery_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o here_o to_o find_v matter_n form_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o sacramental_a effect_n that_o though_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o that_o famous_a decree_n of_o he_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o assign_v these_o when_o he_o explain_v the_o other_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o wise_o pass_v they_o all_o over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o and_o only_o make_v a_o true_a consent_n necessary_a to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o we_o think_v that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n so_o it_o be_v still_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o the_o gospel_n give_v rule_n concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o state_n of_o life_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o be_v another_o relation_n found_v on_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o we_o find_v neither_o matter_n form_n institution_n nor_o federal_n act_n nor_o effect_n assign_v to_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n assign_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v the_o inward_a consent_n by_o which_o both_o party_n do_v mutual_o give_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o the_o form_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o this_o be_v express_v now_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n 1669._o upon_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o schoolman_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o account_n give_v by_o honoratus_n fabri_fw-la in_o his_o summula_n theologica_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a within_o these_o ten_o year_n i_o know_v he_o at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1685._o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n beyond_o the_o liberty_n allow_v by_o his_o order_n and_o study_v to_o reduce_v their_o school-divinity_n to_o as_o clear_a idea_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o in_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v give_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a face_n of_o their_o doctrine_n his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1669._o and_o their_o word_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n all_o mutual_a compact_n be_v as_o much_o sacrament_n as_o this_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a material_a thing_n apply_v to_o the_o party_n who_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o a_o very_a absurd_a opinion_n which_o may_v have_v very_o fatal_a consequence_n and_o raise_v very_o afflict_v scruple_n if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o inward_a consent_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o void_v every_o marriage_n the_o party_n may_v and_o often_o do_v marry_o against_o their_o will_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v a_o outward_a consent_n they_o do_v inward_o repine_v against_o what_o they_o be_v do_v if_o after_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o like_v their_o marriage_n scruple_n must_v arise_v since_o they_o know_v they_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o intention_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o sacrament_n so_o here_o that_o go_v further_a the_o intention_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o can_v be_v marry_v again_o to_o complete_a or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n such_o person_n do_v live_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o concubinate_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v down_o for_o break_v marriage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o party_n or_o either_o of_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v that_o they_o give_v no_o inward_a consent_n which_o be_v often_o practise_v at_o rome_n all_o contract_n be_v sacred_a thing_n but_o of_o they_o all_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o sacred_a since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n word_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o other_o solemn_a act_n must_v either_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o acknowledge_v sense_n of_o they_o or_o all_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n of_o mankind_n be_v destroy_v no_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n unless_o his_o inward_a consent_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o marriage_n in_o which_o so_o many_o person_n be_v concern_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v it_o may_v be_v very_o just_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o contract_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v void_v at_o pleasure_n a_o man_n word_n and_o oath_n bound_v he_o by_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o if_o it_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a reserve_v of_o not_o give_v a_o inward_a consent_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v solemn_o give_v may_v be_v break_v here_o such_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o perfidy_n and_o treachery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v no_o long_o safe_a while_o it_o be_v allow_v hereby_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n may_v entangle_v other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n order_v their_o own_o thought_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o while_o free_a next_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n we_o must_v see_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v that_o be_v strong_a here_o though_o they_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v hardly_o defensible_a in_o the_o other_o point_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o they_o think_v that_o though_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n subsist_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v put_v in_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n so_o the_o explain_v these_o word_n determine_v this_o controversy_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o to_o this_o day_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o in_o a_o low_a order_n the_o chief_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o st._n paul_n have_v in_o that_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o other_o epistle_n assert_v that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o enmity_n 21._o eph._n 2.15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n one_o entire_a body_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v fit_o frame_v together_o and_o so_o become_v a_o holy_a habitation_n to_o god_n thus_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o several_a state_n of_o human_a life_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a state_n by_o compare_v that_o to_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a couple_n make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v but_o
as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o though_o we_o can_v very_o easy_o apprehend_v that_o a_o insinite_a power_n can_v both_o create_v and_o annihilate_v being_n at_o pleasure_n yet_o we_o can_v apprehend_v that_o god_n do_v change_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o sort_n of_o be_v of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o another_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v this_o god_n have_v make_v we_o capable_a to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o have_v put_v some_o sense_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o many_o subtle_a motion_n to_o our_o brain_n that_o give_v we_o apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n which_o by_o those_o motion_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o when_o those_o motion_n be_v lively_a and_o the_o object_n be_v in_o a_o due_a distance_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o neither_o our_o organ_n nor_o our_o faculty_n be_v under_o any_o disorder_n and_o when_o the_o impression_n be_v clear_a and_o strong_a we_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o we_o can_v help_v be_v so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v and_o all_o be_v bright_a about_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n no_o authority_n can_v impose_v it_o on_o we_o we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o the_o master_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n as_o to_o force_v ourselves_o to_o think_v it_o though_o we_o will_v for_o god_n have_v make_v we_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o such_o a_o evidence_n and_o can_v contradict_v it_o when_o a_o object_n be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n we_o may_v mistake_v a_o weakness_n or_o a_o ill_a disposition_n in_o our_o sight_n may_v misrepresent_v it_o and_o a_o false_a medium_fw-la water_n a_o cloud_n or_o a_o glass_n may_v give_v it_o a_o tincture_n or_o cast_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o correct_v our_o first_o apprehension_n in_o some_o sensation_n but_o when_o we_o have_v due_o examine_v every_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v correct_v one_o sense_n by_o another_o we_o grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v so_o sure_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v much_o less_o believe_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o express_a evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v by_o this_o evidence_n only_o that_o god_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n which_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a appeal_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o christ_n miracle_n have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o utmost_a conviction_n that_o god_n offer_v or_o that_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o from_o all_o which_o we_o must_v infer_v this_o that_o either_o our_o sense_n in_o their_o clear_a apprehension_n or_o rather_o representation_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o we_o must_v throw_v up_o all_o faith_n and_o certainty_n since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o since_o we_o do_v natural_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o evidence_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v so_o make_v we_o that_o this_o be_v his_o voice_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o we_o and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v find_v out_o truth_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o if_o our_o faculty_n fail_v we_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v plain_o contradict_v our_o faculty_n he_o shall_v thereby_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o disbelieve_v they_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o can_v mistake_v when_o they_o bring_v any_o object_n to_o we_o with_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o can_v never_o depend_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o show_v it_o nay_o we_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o nor_o any_o other_o revelation_n that_o god_n may_v make_v to_o convince_v we_o we_o can_v only_o receive_v a_o revelation_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v by_o our_o ear_n or_o our_o eye_n so_o if_o any_o part_n of_o this_o revelation_n destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o our_o sense_n our_o eye_n or_o our_o ear_n give_v we_o it_o destroy_v itself_o for_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n if_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v nor_o will_v this_o matter_n be_v heal_v by_o say_v that_o certain_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n more_o than_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o evidence_n we_o must_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a believe_v god_n before_o our_o sense_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n where_o we_o have_v not_o a_o express_a revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v still_o believe_v our_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o that_o feeble_a evidence_n that_o our_o sense_n give_v we_o of_o remote_a object_n or_o those_o loose_a inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v from_o a_o slight_a view_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o sense_n give_v we_o as_o when_o we_o see_v and_o smell_v to_o we_o handle_v and_o taste_v the_o same_o object_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o have_v make_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o prophet_n that_o wrought_v ever_o â—o_o many_o miracle_n if_o he_o shall_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o reveal_v so_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o revelation_n contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n because_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o revelation_n certain_o upon_o a_o evidence_n which_o itself_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n we_o believe_v our_o sense_n upon_o this_o foundation_n because_o we_o reckon_v there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a certainty_n in_o their_o evidence_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o we_o believe_v another_o man_n upon_o a_o moral_a presumption_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n but_o we_o believe_v they_o because_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o upon_o the_o full_a impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o sense_n the_o soul_n do_v necessary_o produce_v or_o rather_o feel_v those_o thought_n and_o sensation_n arise_v with_o a_o full_a evidence_n that_o correspond_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o sagacity_n to_o examine_v these_o sensation_n to_o correct_v one_o sense_n by_o another_o but_o when_o she_o have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n she_o can_v and_o the_o evidence_n be_v still_o clear_a she_o be_v persuade_v and_o can_v help_v be_v so_o she_o natural_o take_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a because_o of_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o she_o feel_v between_o such_o sensation_n and_o her_o assent_n to_o they_o now_o if_o she_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o even_o though_o she_o shall_v know_v this_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n all_o the_o intrinsic_a certainty_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o connexion_n between_o those_o sensation_n and_o her_o assent_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v hereby_o dissolve_v to_o all_o this_o another_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o contradict_v our_o reason_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o although_o reason_n be_v a_o faculty_n much_o superior_a to_o sense_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o contradict_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o sense_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o as_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o feeble_a evidence_n that_o sense_n give_v we_o of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o or_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o through_o a_o false_a medium_fw-la such_o as_o a_o concave_a or_o a_o convex-glass_n
doubt_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n another_o presumptive_a proof_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v invent_v to_o make_v both_o it_o and_o they_o odious_a and_o ridiculous_a can_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o in_o which_o both_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o on_o their_o side_n they_o reproach_n the_o christian_n for_o believe_v a_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o god_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v they_o laugh_v at_o their_o belief_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v of_o endless_a flame_n of_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n those_o who_o write_v the_o first_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n origen_n arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n have_v give_v we_o iulian_n objection_n in_o his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v be_v not_o only_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o inquisitive_a man_n must_v have_v be_v well_o instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n must_v have_v make_v the_o christian_n concern_v to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n on_o he_o when_o he_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ablution_n and_o sanctification_n in_o it_o conceive_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o water_n shall_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v a_o soul_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o porphiry_n nor_o celsus_n before_o they_o do_v charge_v this_o religion_n with_o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n have_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o they_o it_o must_v have_v be_v know_v every_o christian_a must_v have_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n those_o word_n this_o be_v be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v understand_v among_o they_o all_o the_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o must_v have_v publish_v it_o to_o excuse_v or_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o apostasy_n since_o apostate_n be_v apt_a to_o spread_v lie_v of_o they_o who_o they_o forsake_v but_o not_o to_o conceal_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n julian_n must_v have_v know_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o his_o judgement_n be_v too_o true_a and_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n too_o quick_a to_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v the_o advantage_n which_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n give_v he_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v carry_v off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o human_a flesh_n and_o the_o thyestean_a supper_n which_o be_v object_v to_o the_o christian_n relate_v to_o this_o when_o the_o father_n answer_n that_o they_o tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o it_o be_v a_o downright_a calumny_n and_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o explanation_n or_o distinction_n take_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o mistake_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o calumny_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o execrable_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o those_o as_o well_o as_o to_o many_o other_o calumny_n but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o found_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v never_o once_o mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o accusation_n another_o presumption_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o find_v heresy_n and_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a objection_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o heresy_n raise_v upon_o this_o head_n man_n be_v never_o so_o meek_a and_o tame_a as_o easy_o to_o believe_v thing_n when_o there_o appear_v strong_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o great_a presumption_n against_o they_o in_o these_o last_o eight_o or_o nine_o century_n since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v there_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o even_o in_o dark_a and_o unlearned_a age_n in_o which_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n have_v carry_v a_o great_a sway_n and_o though_o the_o secular_a arm_n have_v be_v employ_v with_o great_a and_o unrelenting_a severity_n to_o extirpate_v all_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n many_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o long_a for_o their_o reject_v it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o opposition_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n during_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o that_o for_o the_o former_a eight_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o dispute_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o and_o that_o while_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o question_v that_o several_a father_n write_v and_o council_n be_v call_v to_o settle_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o for_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o single_a point_n that_o go_v down_o so_o easy_o that_o no_o treatise_n be_v all_o that_o while_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o council_n hold_v to_o establish_v it_o certain_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o rather_o that_o since_o there_o have_v be_v contest_v upon_o this_o point_n these_o last_o nine_o age_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o first_o eight_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v during_o those_o first_o age_n and_o that_o the_o great_a silence_n about_o it_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o think_v of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o consideration_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o presumptive_a proof_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o rite_n and_o other_o practice_n that_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o its_o natural_a consequence_n which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o for_o a_o great_a many_o age_n but_o that_o have_v go_v on_o by_o a_o perpetual_a progress_n and_o have_v increase_v very_o fruitful_o ever_o since_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v such_o be_v the_o elevation_n adoration_n and_o procession_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o rite_n and_o rubric_n the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v well_o know_v these_o do_v all_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v natural_a especial_o in_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n for_o man_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n being_n corporal_o present_a to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o possible_a invention_n of_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n about_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o late_a and_o so_o certain_a a_o date_n that_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v found_v be_v not_o much_o ancient_a the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o air_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o reserve_v some_o portion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o child_n for_o many_o age_n the_o laity_n and_o even_a boy_n be_v employ_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o die_a penitent_n what_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v burn_v in_o some_o place_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o child_n in_o other_o place_n the_o make_v cataplasm_n of_o it_o the_o mix_v the_o wine_n with_o ink_n to_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n be_v very_o clear_a presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o know_v but_o above_o all_o their_z not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o
the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o some_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n reckon_v up_o the_o improper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o name_n the_o bread_n by_o his_o body_n 40._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marci_n c._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o go_v next_o to_o mention_v be_v use_v by_o they_o do_v prove_v this_o matter_n beyond_o contradiction_n apollinaris_n do_v broach_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o full_a form_n by_o eutycheâ—_n and_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o party_n to_o support_v it_o that_o as_o they_o have_v one_o general_n council_n a_o pretend_a one_o at_o least_o to_o favour_v they_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o their_o error_n be_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a if_o not_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o at_o least_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n this_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o several_a writer_n who_o live_v very_o wide_a one_o from_o another_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n one_o from_o another_o st._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n theodoret_n in_o asia_n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o those_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o christ_n not_o change_v nor_o swallow_v up_o but_o only_o sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o they_o do_v all_o fall_n into_o one_o argument_n which_o very_o probable_o those_o who_o come_v after_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v from_o he_o celarium_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la celarium_fw-la so_o that_o though_o both_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n word_n be_v much_o full_a yet_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v urge_v against_o apollinaris_n i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o his_o word_n he_o bring_v a_o illustration_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o have_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n both_o these_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n 229._o in_o photi_n bibli_fw-la cod._n 229._o ephrem_fw-la of_o antioch_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o depart_v from_o its_o sensible_a substance_n so_o baptism_n say_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o own_o sensible_a substance_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o eutych_n dial._n one_a and_o second_o â—ont_fw-fr eutych_n theodoret_n say_v christ_n do_v honour_v the_o symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n in_o another_o place_n pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n he_o say_v the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o the_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v pope_n gelasius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n christ_n lib._n de_fw-fr duâ—bus_fw-la nat_n christ_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o become_v by_o they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o exist_v and_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o holy_a mystery_n upon_o all_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o design_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n do_v still_o subsist_v unchanged_a and_o not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n some_o reflection_n be_v very_o obvious_a â—irst_n if_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a argument_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o with_o all_o that_o believe_v such_o corporal_a presence_n be_v this_o christ_n have_v certain_o a_o natural_a body_n still_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o they_o can_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o write_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o a_o human_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a but_o that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o substantial_a mutation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o eutychian_o may_v have_v retort_v the_o argument_n with_o great_a advantage_n upon_o they_o the_o eutychian_o do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o they_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o theodoret_n represent_v their_o objection_n but_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v see_v deny_v that_o any_o such_o substantial_a change_n be_v make_v the_o design_n of_o those_o father_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v unite_v together_o and_o continue_v so_o unite_v without_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o sensible_a they_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v for_o in_o their_o argue_v upon_o it_o they_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n now_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a sort_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a because_o the_o mystery_n or_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o they_o retain_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o a_o eutychian_a may_v ready_o have_v answer_v that_o then_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o that_o likeness_n he_o retain_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o human_a nature_n but_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n itself_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v indeed_o deliver_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o eutychian_o whereas_o those_o father_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o uninion_n of_o two_o being_n and_o such_o a_o union_n as_o do_v communicate_v a_o sanctification_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o two_o nature_n may_v remain_v still_o distinguish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o indication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n do_v urge_v it_o so_o home_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o consider_v it_o full_o without_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o
whether_o formal_o or_o substantial_o or_o some_o other_o way_n some_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v but_o that_o the_o form_n remain_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o other_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o form_n only_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o to_o which_o many_o incline_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o element_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o become_v as_o true_o a_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o different_a body_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n amalric_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o corporal_a presence_n 13._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altaris_fw-la c._n 13._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n be_v order_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v yet_o the_o schoolman_n continue_v to_o offer_v different_a explanation_n of_o this_o for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o but_o in_o conclusion_n all_o agree_v to_o explain_v it_o as_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o crude_a way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o explain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o mould_n and_o frame_v it_o but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v lick_v into_o shape_n the_o whole_a philosophy_n be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o mould_n as_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o that_o philosophy_n have_v lose_v its_o credit_n great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v the_o new_a and_o free_a way_n of_o philosophy_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o subdue_v to_o support_v this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o old_a one_o be_v and_o the_o art_n that_o those_o who_o go_v into_o the_o new_a philosophy_n take_v to_o reconcile_v their_o scheme_n to_o this_o doctrine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o subtle_a and_o unsincere_a man_n will_v not_o venture_v on_o for_o since_o they_o make_v extension_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n and_o think_v that_o accident_n be_v only_o the_o mode_n of_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a be_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v without_o its_o extension_n and_o that_o accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n reconcile_v to_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v willing_o avoid_v this_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o only_o in_o general_n assert_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o trent_n council_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v now_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n itself_o thus_o the_o go_v off_o from_o the_o simplicity_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o first_o receive_v it_o into_o some_o sublime_a expression_n about_o it_o led_z man_n once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o they_o still_o go_v far_a and_o far_o from_o it_o pious_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n pursue_v far_o by_o man_n of_o heat_a imagination_n and_o of_o inflame_a affection_n be_v follow_v with_o explanation_n invent_v by_o cold_a and_o more_o design_v man_n afterward_o and_o so_o it_o increase_v till_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o that_o which_o at_o last_o it_o settle_v on_o but_o after_o all_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n have_v rest_v only_o in_o a_o speculation_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v judge_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o bad_a philosopher_n and_o no_o good_a critic_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v endure_v it_o if_o it_o have_v rest_v there_o and_o have_v not_o go_v on_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o adoration_n and_o procession_n with_o every_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o this_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n the_o lutheran_n believe_v a_o consubstantiation_n and_o that_o both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o some_o explain_v by_o a_o vbiquity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o body_n be_v every_o where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o this_o we_o think_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n fall_v likewise_o upon_o this_o the_o vbiquity_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o impossible_a so_o it_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o every_o thing_n else_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n or_o rather_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v without_o extension_n or_o in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o lie_v against_o this_o as_o well_o as_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o point_n of_o speculation_n nothing_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o practice_n no_o adoration_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o speculative_a opinion_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o when_o they_o neither_o fall_n upon_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n to_o give_v we_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n nor_o affect_v our_o practice_n and_o chief_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v in_o its_o purity_n for_o which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v express_v so_o particular_a a_o concern_n give_v it_o the_o word_n which_o of_o all_o other_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o most_o sensible_a and_o the_o strong_a idea_n call_v it_o jealousy_n that_o we_o reckon_v we_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o this_o with_o much_o caution_n we_o can_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o some_o opinion_n that_o we_o think_v ill_o ground_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n neither_o on_o man_n moral_n nor_o their_o worship_n we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o body_n of_o man_n that_o as_o we_o judge_v think_v wrong_a but_o yet_o do_v both_o live_v well_o and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o know_v the_o great_a design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o govern_v man_n life_n and_o to_o give_v they_o right_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o all_o opinion_n that_o do_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o these_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o great_a forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v large_a allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n notion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o neither_o consubstantiation_n nor_o transubstantiation_n how_o ill_o ground_v soever_o we_o take_v both_o to_o be_v aught_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n if_o under_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n a_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v this_o we_o believe_v be_v plain_a idolatry_n when_o a_o insensible_a piece_n of_o matter_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v divine_a honour_n pay_v it_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o almighty_a god_n this_o we_o think_v be_v gross_a idolatry_n many_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a their_o worship_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o idolatry_n beyond_o any_o that_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o most_o deprave_a of_o all_o the_o heathen_n the_o only_a excuse_n that_o
26._o in_o joan._n st._n augustin_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o article_n which_o he_o introduce_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o abide_v certain_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o may_v visible_o and_o carnal_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 25._o lib_fw-la 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 25._o neither_o be_v they_o speak_v of_o vicious_a person_n to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n to_o which_o he_o add_v he_o that_o say_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o true_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n those_o frequent_o cite_v word_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o judas_n in_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n joan._n tract_n 54._o in_o joan._n these_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la but_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la to_o all_o this_o a_o great_a deal_n may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o after_o damascene_n opinion_n concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o element_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o but_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o since_o it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o this_o will_v fall_v with_o it_o article_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o decision_n seem_v more_o easy_a and_o short_a than_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o only_o equal_o express_v and_o positive_a as_o to_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o diversity_n with_o which_o that_o part_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o cup_n be_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n for_o we_o as_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o look_v like_o a_o special_a direction_n give_v to_o warn_v the_o church_n against_o any_o corruption_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o all_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o immediate_a union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conduct_v it_o must_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o find_v a_o specialty_n mark_v as_o to_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o whereas_o of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o say_v take_v eat_v so_o we_o can_v think_v the_o word_n all_o be_v set_v down_o without_o design_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n we_o think_v it_o no_o piece_n of_o trifle_a nicety_n to_o observe_v this_o specialty_n the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n be_v very_o particular_o emphatical_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o expression_n as_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o precept_n to_o which_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o precept_n by_o that_o then_o since_o all_o that_o do_v communicate_v need_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o share_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n join_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n prove_v that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o that_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v than_o the_o drink_a christ_n blood_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v why_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v necessary_a to_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o likewise_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o the_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o their_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o give_v the_o laity_n the_o cup_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v sinner_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v in_o that_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o be_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v only_a christ_n disciple_n and_o witness_n who_o have_v be_v once_o send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n but_o have_v yet_o not_o state_v character_n fix_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o say_v do_v this_o constitute_v they_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o laity_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o cup._n this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n take_v up_o by_o the_o schoolman_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o tradition_n that_o support_v this_o exposition_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o do_v this_o signify_v any_o other_o than_o a_o precept_n to_o continue_v that_o institution_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o do_v this_o take_v in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o taking_z the_o giving_z as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o as_o if_o by_o this_o the_o consecrate_v and_o sacrifice_a power_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o priest_n from_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a disciple_n at_o large_a without_o any_o special_a character_n confer_v on_o they_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o as_o disciple_n that_o be_v as_o layman_n the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o of_o break_v of_o bread_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o no_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v strict_o for_o by_o a_o figure_n common_a to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n bread_n stand_v for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o meal_n and_o if_o these_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v strict_o understand_v they_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a sacrament_n but_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v so_o distinct_o mention_v the_o drink_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o he_o how_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v
marriage_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reformer_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o ill_a character_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n that_o make_v the_o clergy_n look_v too_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o common_a pleasure_n concern_v and_o passion_n of_o human_a life_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o austerity_n of_o habit_n of_o a_o severity_n of_o life_n in_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o of_o avoid_v the_o common_a pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v strike_v the_o world_n and_o incline_v many_o to_o think_v that_o what_o ill_a consequence_n soever_o celibate_n produce_v yet_o that_o these_o be_v much_o more_o supportable_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v reform_v than_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o a_o unrestrained_a permission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v in_o treat_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v celibate_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a performance_n that_o marry_a person_n shall_v officiate_v in_o they_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n priest_n not_o only_a may_v marry_v but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v tie_v to_o descend_v as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o a_o certain_a family_n and_o even_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a function_n of_o the_o annual_a atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v to_o marry_v and_o he_o derive_v to_o his_o descendant_n that_o sacred_a office_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o remote_a unsutableness_n between_o a_o marry_a state_n and_o sacerdotal_a performance_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o law_n tie_v the_o priesthood_n to_o a_o family_n which_o by_o consequence_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o priest_n to_o marry_v when_o christ_n choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n some_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v man_n we_o be_v sure_a at_o least_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o that_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o give_v no_o preference_n to_o the_o unmarried_a our_o saviour_n do_v no_o where_n charge_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o represent_v celibate_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o some_o that_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n of_o eunuch_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o matth._n 19.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o in_o that_o he_o lest_o all_o man_n at_o full_a liberty_n by_o say_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o every_o man_n must_v judge_n of_o himself_o by_o what_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o be_v equal_o recommend_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n as_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o st._n paul_n do_v affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o to_o avoid_v uncleanness_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o so_o give_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n 7.9_o heb._n 13.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.9_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o wife_n among_o all_o the_o rule_n or_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o plain_a intimation_n to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 4_o 5_o 12._o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v marry_v that_o of_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v repeat_v in_o different_a place_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o the_o clergy_n rule_v be_v give_v concern_v they_o and_o not_o a_o word_n be_v so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v import_v that_o this_o be_v only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o cease_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v be_v give_v as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.5_o we_o find_v aquila_n when_o he_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o marry_v to_o priscilla_n but_o that_o he_o carry_v she_o about_o with_o he_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o privilege_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v he_o may_v have_v claim_v of_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sister_n and_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v full_o clear_v that_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n be_v debar_v from_o marriage_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o it_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_n marriage_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o right_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o which_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o different_a sort_n may_v carry_v both_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n restrain_v the_o clergy_n from_o marriage_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o law_n to_o bind_v succeed_a age_n for_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v always_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o every_o age_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v therefore_o if_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v by_o a_o law_n enjoin_v celibate_n to_o the_o clergy_n any_o succeed_a age_n may_v repeal_v and_o alter_v that_o law_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o inspiration_n that_o conduct_v the_o apostle_n have_v cease_v every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v or_o change_v law_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v within_o their_o authority_n so_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o perpetual_a law_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v restrain_v all_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a right_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a the_o add_v a_o law_n upon_o this_o head_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o church_n it_o look_v like_o a_o pretend_v to_o a_o strain_n of_o purity_n beyond_o the_o rule_n set_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v plain_o the_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o must_v be_v think_v tyrannical_a since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o religion_n who_o know_v best_o what_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o it_o may_v well_o bear_v have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v it_o on_o those_o who_o he_o send_v upon_o a_o commission_n that_o require_v a_o much_o great_a elevation_n of_o soul_n and_o more_o freedom_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o worldly_a or_o domestic_a concern_v than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o stand_n and_o settle_a office_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o church-power_n and_o a_o high_a act_n of_o tyranny_n for_o any_o church_n or_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bar_v man_n from_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o either_o be_v marry_v or_o intend_v to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a to_o marry_v or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v this_o do_v indeed_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n more_o into_o a_o combination_n among_o themselves_o it_o do_v take_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n off_o from_o have_v separate_v interest_n of_o their_o own_o it_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n in_o which_o they_o have_v less_o concern_v when_o they_o give_v no_o pledge_n to_o it_o and_o so_o in_o age_n in_o which_o the_o papacy_n intend_v to_o engage_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n into_o its_o interest_n against_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v they_o safe_a in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o free_v they_o from_o any_o such_o encumbrance_n or_o appendage_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o secular_a prince_n this_o join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o make_n god_n with_o a_o few_o word_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o character_n and_o of_o their_o forgive_a
sin_n be_v like_o armour_n of_o proof_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invulnerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o undertake_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o this_o may_v well_o recommend_v such_o a_o rule_n to_o a_o crafty_a and_o design_v body_n of_o man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o refine_a policy_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n nor_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o we_o deceitful_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o law_n inconvenience_n be_v on_o both_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v corrupt_v themselves_o so_o long_o they_o will_v abuse_v all_o the_o liberty_n of_o human_a nature_n if_o not_o only_o common_a lewdness_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o but_o even_o brutal_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n have_v be_v the_o visible_a consequence_n of_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o celibate_n and_o if_o this_o appear_v so_o evident_a in_o history_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o trust_v human_a nature_n with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o that_o in_o which_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v it_o than_o to_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o abomination_n that_o can_v be_v mention_v without_o horror_n as_o for_o the_o temptation_n to_o covetousness_n we_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o unavoidable_a upon_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o those_o monstrous_a one_o be_v on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v use_v those_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o than_o when_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o purity_n great_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o many_o snare_n it_o be_v also_o very_o evident_a that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o man_n temper_n rather_o than_o of_o their_o marriage_n since_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o ravenous_a covetousness_n and_o of_o a_o restless_a ambition_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n kindred_n and_o family_n have_v appear_v as_o often_o and_o as_o scandalous_o among_o the_o unmarried_a as_o among_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o these_o general_a consideration_n concern_v the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o make_v either_o a_o perpetual_a or_o a_o universal_a law_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v in_o short_a what_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n basilides_n and_o saturninus_n and_o after_o they_o both_o montanus_n and_o novatus_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratites_n condemn_a marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o libertinism_n that_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o purity_n require_v of_o christian_n against_o those_o we_o find_v the_o father_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n to_o all_o christian_n without_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o appearance_n that_o be_v in_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o have_v engage_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n to_o strain_v beyond_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o their_o reputation_n many_o of_o tertullian_n write_n that_o critic_n do_v now_o see_v be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o age_n carry_v the_o matter_n of_o celibate_n so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o consider_v the_o reputation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o bias_n be_v give_v by_o these_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o favour_n of_o celibate_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a and_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o such_o as_o have_v come_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v forsake_v their_o wife_n it_o be_v visible_a how_o much_o scandal_n this_o may_v have_v give_v and_o what_o matter_n of_o reproach_n it_o will_v have_v furnish_v their_o enemy_n with_o if_o they_o can_v have_v charge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o man_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o family_n go_v into_o order_n that_o so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n they_o may_v abandon_v their_o family_n therefore_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v this_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v priest_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n that_o such_o as_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o enter_v into_o order_n be_v severe_o condemn_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o by_o that_o of_o trullo_n in_o the_o seven_o age._n there_o be_v some_o instance_n bring_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v marry_v after_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o as_o there_o be_v only_o few_o of_o those_o so_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v that_o man_n once_o in_o order_n do_v not_o marry_v but_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a age_n live_v still_o with_o their_o wife_n so_o do_v the_o father_n both_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o of_o st._n basil._n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n to_o his_o daughter_n abra_n in_o which_o he_o refer_v she_o to_o her_o mother_n instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o age_n do_v not_o then_o understand_v which_o show_v that_o she_o be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o so_o be_v probable_o bear_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n some_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 12._o socr._n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la though_o himself_o unmarried_a oppose_v this_o as_o the_o lay_v a_o unreasonable_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o they_o heliodorus_n a_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o love-fable_n that_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o romance_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n accuse_v of_o too_o much_o levity_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n move_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o live_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o the_o historian_n say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o before_o for_o till_o then_o bishop_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o live_n in_o a_o marry_a state_n be_v not_o think_v unbecoming_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n a_o single_a marriage_n be_v never_o object_v in_o bar_n to_o a_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n they_o do_v not_o indeed_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o order_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o even_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v once_o marry_v before_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o single_a marriage_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o in_o heathenism_n go_v for_o nothing_o and_o jerome_n speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o by_o this_o nicety_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n say_z the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v and_o that_o more_o such_o bishop_n may_v be_v find_v than_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la canon_n grow_v to_o be_v frequent_o make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n but_o these_o be_v positive_a law_n make_v chief_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a synod_n and_o since_o those_o canon_n be_v so_o often_o renew_v we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o keep_v when_o synesius_n be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o tell_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o that_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v secret_o with_o his_o wife_n as_o some_o do_v but_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v public_o with_o she_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o child_n by_o she_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v usual_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o continue_v afterward_o to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v child_n by_o they_o without_o either_o censure_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v both_o in_o the_o gallican_n and_o spanish_a synod_n of_o the_o wife_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v episcopae_fw-la and_o presbyterae_fw-la in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o clergy_n in_o most_o of_o
particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o right_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o order_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v meet_v to_o determine_v such_o matter_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o be_v in_o every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v full_o empowr_v to_o take_v care_n of_o itself_o and_o no_o rule_n make_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v when_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o twenty_o article_n be_v explain_v there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v state_v and_o prove_v it_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o such_o ceremony_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v also_o enact_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o raise_v and_o purify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v human_a society_n perfect_a now_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n do_v this_o more_o than_o any_o one_o virtue_n whatsoever_o it_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a temper_n within_o himself_o and_o create_v the_o tender_a union_n and_o firm_a happiness_n possible_a among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o men._n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o enlarge_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o by_o the_o extent_n he_o have_v give_v it_o a_o great_a and_o new_a commandment_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v his_o follower_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o epistle_n not_o except_v the_o short_a of_o they_o so_o st._n john_n who_o write_v last_o of_o they_o have_v dwell_v more_o full_o upon_o it_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v particular_o intend_v that_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v associate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o join_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o keep_n up_o and_o inflame_v their_o mutual_a love_n and_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o in_o a_o body_n he_o appoint_v baptism_n as_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o this_o body_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o joint_n memorial_n that_o the_o body_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o of_o his_o death_n for_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o keep_v his_o follower_n in_o a_o body_n and_o in_o his_o last_o and_o long_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n he_o repeat_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o one_o body_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o in_o five_o several_a expression_n 23._o joh._n 17.11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o show_v both_o how_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o mean_v this_o shall_v be_v and_o likewise_o intimate_v to_o we_o the_o danger_n that_o he_o foresee_v of_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o it_o which_o make_v he_o intercede_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o one_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v of_o this_o union_n show_v how_o entire_a and_o tender_a he_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o union_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n frequent_o to_o express_v this_o union_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v more_o firm_o knit_v together_o and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o part_n do_v more_o tender_o sympathize_v with_o one_o another_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v certain_o gather_v that_o the_o dissolve_v this_o union_n the_o dislocate_a this_o body_n and_o the_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v extinguish_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o happy_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n grow_v much_o the_o firm_a and_o strong_a and_o shine_v more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o say_v the_o do_v this_o upon_o slight_a ground_n must_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o just_a reason_n either_o to_o carry_v man_n to_o it_o or_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o impose_v on_o they_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v truth_n and_o peace_n together_o 24.16_o act_n 24.16_o and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v lay_v thus_o to_o do_v it_o first_o towards_o god_n and_o then_o towards_o man_n so_o that_o a_o schism_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o any_o church_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o impose_v they_o and_o the_o gild_n be_v whole_o they_o but_o without_o such_o a_o necessity_n it_o be_v certain_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o its_o consequence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n to_o create_v needless_a disturbance_n in_o a_o church_n and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o that_o alienation_n of_o mind_n all_o those_o rash_a censure_n and_o unjust_a judgement_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o such_o division_n this_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n if_o the_o civil_a authority_n have_v concur_v by_o a_o law_n to_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n we_o owe_v a_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o matter_n 13.3_o rom._n 13.3_o as_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v only_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o in_o those_o his_o law_n be_v only_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o subject-matter_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v about_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a but_o that_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o order_n union_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n do_v certain_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n disobedience_n do_v also_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a scandal_n be_v a_o block_n or_o trap_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o another_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o this_o figure_n of_o give_v scandal_n or_o the_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o brother_n way_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o do_v of_o such_o action_n as_o may_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n that_o his_o example_n or_o authority_n may_v have_v over_o other_o who_o do_v too_o easy_o and_o implicit_o follow_v he_o become_v thereby_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o give_v they_o scandal_n that_o be_v of_o draw_v they_o after_o he_o to_o commit_v many_o sin_n and_o since_o man_n be_v under_o fetter_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n he_o who_o think_v a_o thing_n sinful_a do_v sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o that_o apprehension_n because_o he_o deliberate_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o he_o think_v offend_v god_n even_o while_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o meat_n for_o the_o word_n render_v doubt_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o signify_v also_o the_o make_v a_o difference_n he_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v self-condemned_n as_o act_v against_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v it_o another_o ma_fw-fr n_o that_o have_v large_a thought_n and_o clear_a idea_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o action_n about_o which_o other_o may_v be_v still_o in_o doubt_n and_o so_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n he_o may_v certain_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o
to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o particular_a care_n god_n take_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n and_o what_o variety_n of_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o they_o all_o which_o must_v certain_o be_v carry_v as_o much_o high_a among_o christian_n as_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n represent_v the_o essay_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o article_n of_o charity_n and_o express_v it_o in_o the_o most_o emphatical_a word_n possible_a as_o if_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v personal_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o other_o passage_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o oft_o insist_v on_o that_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o who_o read_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o fix_v a_o determine_a quota_fw-la as_o be_v do_v under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o every_o family_n have_v their_o peculiar_a allotment_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a charge_n specify_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n may_v be_v under_o great_a inequality_n of_o fortune_n than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n so_o that_o vast_a variety_n of_o man_n circumstance_n make_v that_o such_o proportion_n as_o will_v be_v intolerable_a burden_n upon_o some_o will_v be_v too_o light_a and_o disproportion_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o other_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v pretty_a near_o the_o mark_v out_o every_o man_n measure_n 21.4_o luk._n 21.4_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v into_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v abundance_n be_v superfluity_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o import_v that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o food_n that_o be_v convenient_a 30.8_o prov._n 30.8_o that_o which_o one_o can_v well_o spare_v and_o lay_v aside_o now_o by_o our_o saviour_n design_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o charity_n when_o man_n give_v only_o out_o of_o this_o though_o god_n know_v it_o be_v far_o beyond_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v when_o man_n give_v out_o of_o their_o penury_n that_o be_v out_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a especial_o upon_o great_a and_o cry_a occasion_n even_o to_o pinch_v nature_n and_o straiten_v themselves_o within_o what_o upon_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v allow_v themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o pinch_v and_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n by_o this_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_n himself_o as_o know_v that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o most_o particular_a account_n to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o order_v the_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o all_o that_o abundance_n with_o which_o he_o have_v bless_v some_o far_o beyond_o other_o article_n thirty-nine_o of_o a_o christian_a man_n oath_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o vain_a and_o rash_a swear_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o james_n his_o apostle_n so_o we_o judge_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v when_o the_o magistrate_n require_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o justice_n judgement_n and_o truth_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n either_o upon_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v or_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o acknowledge_v both_o his_o omniscience_n and_o his_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n who_o will_v judge_n all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a regard_n to_o such_o act_n in_o which_o man_n make_v he_o a_o party_n a_o appeal_n true_o make_v be_v a_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n a_o false_a one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o open_a defiance_n which_o must_v either_o suppose_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o action_n of_o mortal_n or_o final_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a venture_n on_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o serve_v some_o present_a end_n or_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o present_a advantage_n and_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o give_v a_o man_n that_o brutal_a confidence_n of_o adventure_v on_o a_o false_a oath_n we_o must_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a cry_a sin_n which_o must_v be_v expiate_v with_o a_o very_a severe_a repentance_n or_o will_v bring_v down_o very_o terrible_a judgement_n on_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o thus_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o homage_n do_v to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o very_a powerful_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o justice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n all_o decision_n in_o justice_n must_v be_v found_v upon_o evidence_n two_o must_v be_v believe_v rather_o than_o one_o therefore_o the_o more_o terror_n that_o be_v strike_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n either_o when_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n or_o when_o they_o bound_v themselves_o by_o promise_n and_o the_o deep_a that_o this_o go_v it_o will_v both_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o great_a caution_n in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o the_o great_a strictness_n in_o what_o they_o promise_v since_o therefore_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o security_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o a_o appeal_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o a_o exactness_n and_o strictness_n in_o every_o thing_n with_o which_o that_o appeal_n be_v join_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v full_o justify_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n this_o have_v spread_v itself_o so_o universal_o through_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v so_o early_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o find_v this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o patriarch_n abimelech_n reckon_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a if_o he_o can_v persuade_v abraham_n to_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o god_n 21.23.26.28.31.53_o gen._n 21.23.26.28.31.53_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o he_o and_o abraham_n consent_v so_o to_o swear_v either_o the_o same_o abimelech_n or_o another_o of_o that_o name_n desire_v that_o a_o oath_n may_v be_v between_o isaac_n and_o he_o and_o they_o swear_v one_o to_o another_o jacob_n do_v also_o swear_v to_o laban_n thus_o we_o find_v the_o patriarch_n practise_v this_o before_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n under_o that_o law_n we_o find_v many_o covenant_n seal_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sacred_a bond_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a constitution_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o which_o one_o in_o authority_n may_v put_v other_o under_o a_o oath_n and_o adjure_v they_o either_o to_o do_v somewhat_o or_o to_o declare_v some_o truth_n the_o law_n be_v that_o when_o any_o soul_n i._n e._n man_n sin_v 5.1_o leu._n 5.1_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o swear_v adjuration_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v it_o or_o know_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n so_o the_o form_n then_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o the_o parent_n do_v adjure_v all_o person_n to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a they_o charge_v this_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o curse_n and_o all_o person_n be_v then_o bind_v by_o that_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n so_o micah_n come_v and_o confess_v 17.2_o judg._n 17.2_o upon_o his_o mother_n adjuration_n that_o he_o have_v the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n for_o which_o he_o hear_v she_o put_v all_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o upon_o that_o she_o bless_v he_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 14.24_o 28_o 44._o saul_n when_o he_o be_v pursue_v
it_o look_v plausiable_a and_o be_v calculate_v to_o take_v in_o the_o great_a number_n they_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v accept_v equal_o the_o service_n that_o all_o his_o crerature_n offer_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o skill_n and_o strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o which_o they_o be_v here_o condemn_v who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v where_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o word_n save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v condemn_v but_o not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o law_n or_o sect_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o sect_n such_o man_n who_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v save_v whereas_o to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o law_n or_o sect_n import_v only_o that_o god_n may_v extend_v his_o compassion_n to_o man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o false_a religion_n the_o former_a be_v only_o condemn_v by_o this_o article_n which_o affirm_v nothing_o concern_v the_o other_o in_o sum_n if_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v its_o truth_n we_o must_v believe_v every_o part_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n those_o passage_n which_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o promise_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n 8.38_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o mark_n 8.38_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v and_o these_o rule_n must_v bind_v all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v whether_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n or_o not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o whether_o human_a law_n do_v favour_n they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a thing_n that_o no_o subordinate_a authority_n can_v derogate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o so_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o certain_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o and_o no_o human_a law_n can_v dissolve_v this_o obligation_n if_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o choose_v whether_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o or_o not_o and_o serve_v he_o under_o that_o or_o under_o another_o form_n of_o religion_n at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o choice_n we_o be_v limit_v by_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v ourselves_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o as_o to_o such_o to_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v reveal_v there_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v under_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v so_o gracious_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v be_v its_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o if_o for_o any_o secular_a interest_n they_o choose_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v a_o important_a error_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o prefer_v land_n house_n and_o life_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o who_o will_n when_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v be_v concern_v those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o religion_n whether_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v by_o he_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v without_o law_n he_o say_v those_o who_o sin_v without_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.12_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o law_n that_o be_v upon_o another_o foot_n for_o he_o add_v when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o conscience_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o write_a law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v either_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o such_o notion_n pass_v among_o they_o as_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o tradition_n the_o same_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 14_o rom._n 1â—_n 14_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o intimate_v that_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o believe_v unless_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o cornelius_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o acâ—â—_n 1â—_n â—4_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o those_o place_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v of_o that_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o require_v more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o also_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o â—he_n idea_n which_o we_o have_v both_o of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n that_o this_o opinion_n want_v not_o special_a colour_n to_o make_v it_o look_v well_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favourof_o god_n be_v so_o positive_o limit_v to_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o authority_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o the_o distinction_n which_o can_v only_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o account_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o man_n be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n have_v it_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o channel_n and_o conveyance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o this_o together_o with_o a_o belief_n in_o it_o few_o in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n can_v have_v that_o infant_n and_o innocent_n or_o idiot_n have_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o do_v explicit_o both_o know_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n may_v pardon_v sin_n only_o upon_o that_o score_n without_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o here_o another_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o will_v clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o foederal_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n secure_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o extent_n to_o which_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v go_v none_o be_v in_o
not_o true_a no_o consequence_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o damnation_n that_o follow_v upon_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a creature_n nor_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o will_n or_o why_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n than_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o denounce_v against_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o against_o other_o sin_n 2.11_o rom._n 1.18_o 24_o 26._o 2_o thes._n 2.11_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heavy_a of_o curse_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o over_o a_o constant_a appeal_n to_o a_o man_n reason_n and_o to_o his_o intellectual_a faculty_n if_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o infallible_a man_n have_v be_v the_o resolution_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o long_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n use_v while_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o take_v but_o explanation_n be_v offer_v proof_n and_o illustration_n be_v bring_v to_o convince_v the_o mind_n which_o show_v that_o god_n in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o upon_o persuasion_n and_o be_v to_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_v that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o fundamental_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n together_o not_o only_o with_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o any_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o true_a then_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v such_o a_o church_n true_a in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n true_a and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o another_o question_n may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o this_o church_n whether_o it_o must_v be_v always_o visible_a according_a to_o the_o distinction_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o will_v be_v soon_o make_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o 16.18_o matth._n 28.20_o matth._n 16.18_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v a_o period_n perfix_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o new_a dispensation_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o its_o continuance_n but_o its_o be_v continue_v still_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n be_v long_o continue_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v general_o into_o some_o very_a gross_a error_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v visible_a still_o though_o not_o infallible_a god_n may_v preserve_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n even_o though_o this_o society_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o controvert_v by_o we_o we_o do_v only_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v then_o corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v now_o pure_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o sort_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o a_o constant_a succession_n and_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n true_a as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o true_a in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_o worship_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o body_n of_o man_n call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o when_o visibility_n be_v thus_o separate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v a_o large_a alloy_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n mix_v in_o her_o constitution_n and_o decision_n there_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o own_v a_o constant_a visibility_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o we_o charge_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n with_o many_o error_n and_o with_o much_o corruption_n so_o far_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v treat_v of_o from_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o which_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v err_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v likewise_o err_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n have_v err_v both_o that_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o first_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o of_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o church_n history_n represent_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o have_v be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o dispute_v this_o nor_o do_v they_o dispute_v that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v lead_v bad_a and_o flagitious_a life_n they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n ceremony_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o change_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o whole_a question_n turn_v upon_o this_o whether_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o in_o this_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v divide_v some_o by_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v the_o pope_n personal_o so_o they_o maintain_v that_o they_o never_o have_v and_o never_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n whereas_o other_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n mean_v that_o whole_a body_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v can_v be_v taint_v with_o error_n and_o these_o separate_v this_o from_o the_o personal_a infallibility_n of_o pope_n for_o if_o a_o pope_n shall_v err_v they_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v he_o and_o thus_o though_o he_o shall_v err_v the_o see_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o error_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o article_n only_o consider_v the_o first_o opinion_n reserve_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o article_n concern_v general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n their_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o express_a privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v further_a high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o privilege_n since_o the_o church_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n when_o that_o see_v be_v not_o only_o claim_v all_o the_o right_n that_o
belong_v to_o it_o but_o challenge_v a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v flat_o deny_v and_o reject_v such_o as_o the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o african_a church_n in_o which_o reiterated_a instance_n and_o a_o bold_a claim_n upon_o a_o spurious_a canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v long_o pursue_v but_o those_o church_n assert_v their_o authority_n of_o end_v all_o matter_n within_o themselves_o in_o all_o this_o contest_v infallibility_n be_v never_o claim_v no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o victor_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o not_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n after_o according_a to_o the_o custon_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o church_n when_o pope_n stephen_n quarrel_v with_o st._n cyprian_n about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n 7._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o 24_o 25._o cypr._n ep._n 74_o &_o 75._o firmil_n con._n sard._n c._n 3_o &_o 7._o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o a_o freedom_n use_v by_o equal_n and_o with_o severity_n that_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v he_o infallible_a when_o the_o whole_a east_n be_v distract_v with_o the_o dispute_v occasion_v by_o the_o arian_n controversy_n there_o be_v so_o much_o partiality_n in_o all_o their_o council_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o successor_n though_o here_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v to_o assert_v this_o infallibility_n if_o it_o have_v be_v think_v on_o yet_o none_o ever_o speak_v of_o it_o great_a reverence_n be_v pay_v to_o that_o church_n both_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o other_o see_v have_v that_o degree_n of_o dignity_n give_v they_o which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v lodge_v in_o their_o city_n and_o so_o when_o byance_n be_v make_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o call_v new_a rome_n though_o more_o common_o constantinople_n it_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a dignity_n bestow_v on_o it_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n declare_v equal_a to_o old_a rome_n only_o the_o point_n of_o rank_n and_o order_n except_v this_o be_v decree_v in_o two_o general_a council_n the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o 28._o con._n constant_a can._n 3._o con._n chalce_v c_o 28._o in_o so_o express_v a_o manner_n that_o it_o alone_o before_o equitable_a judge_n will_v full_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n upon_o this_o head_n when_o pope_n liberius_n condemn_v athanasius_n and_o subscribe_v to_o semi-arianism_a this_o be_v never_o consider_v as_o a_o new_a decision_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o alter_v the_o the_o state_n of_o it_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o liberius_n be_v universal_o condemn_v for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o when_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o retract_v it_o he_o be_v again_o own_v by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o the_o six_o century_n a_o most_o undeniable_a instance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n pope_n honorius_n be_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n condemn_v as_o a_o monothelite_n and_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o several_a of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n here_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o condemn_v it_o be_v e_o enough_o that_o the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n appear_v evident_o in_o that_o age_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v accurse_v for_o it_o conc._n con._n sinuess_n an._n 303._o tom._n 1._o conc._n and_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o suggest_v that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v into_o heresy_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o p._n marcellin_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o body_n the_o confusion_n that_o follow_v for_o some_o age_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n more_o particular_o in_o italy_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o extend_v their_o authority_n the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n and_o their_o exarch_n at_o ravenna_n study_v to_o make_v they_o sure_o to_o their_o interest_n yet_o still_o assert_v their_o authority_n over_o they_o the_o new_a conqueror_n study_v also_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o side_n and_o they_o manage_v their_o matter_n so_o dextrous_o that_o they_o go_v on_o still_o increase_v and_o extend_v their_o authority_n till_o be_v much_o straighten_a by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n they_o be_v protect_v by_o a_o new_a conquer_a family_n that_o arise_v in_o france_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n who_o to_o give_v credit_n both_o to_o their_o usurpation_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o extend_v their_o dominion_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o assume_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n do_v both_o protect_v and_o enrich_v they_o and_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o they_o reckon_v can_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o election_n to_o themselves_o that_o family_n become_v quick_o too_o feeble_a to_o hold_v that_o power_n long_o and_o then_o a_o imposture_n be_v publish_v of_o a_o volume_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o act_v according_a to_o those_o high_a claim_n to_o which_o they_o be_v then_o beginning_n to_o pretend_v those_o age_n be_v too_o blind_a and_o too_o ignorant_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o search_v critical_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o collection_n it_o quick_o pass_v for_o current_n and_o though_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n dispute_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v soon_o bear_v down_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o work_n be_v establish_v it_o furnish_v they_o with_o precedent_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o outdo_v thus_o a_o work_n which_o be_v now_o as_o universal_o reject_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o spurious_a as_o it_o be_v then_o implicity_n take_v for_o genuine_a give_v the_o chief_a foundation_n during_o many_o age_n to_o their_o unbounded_a authority_n and_o this_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o very_a just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n to_o which_o they_o add_v afterward_o much_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n the_o two_o worst_a character_n possible_a and_o the_o least_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v join_v with_o infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v that_o if_o god_n have_v lodge_v such_o a_o privilege_n any_o where_o that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o influence_v those_o who_o be_v the_o depositary_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v appear_v somewhat_o like_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o lay_v claim_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o so_o that_o for_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v perhaps_o the_o worst_a succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o history_n but_o now_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n if_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v establish_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n and_o most_o of_o they_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a creed_n and_o make_v part_n of_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v gross_a error_n or_o if_o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o error_n than_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v so_o the_o proof_n bring_v against_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v likewise_o a_o proof_n against_o their_o infallibility_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o error_n which_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v now_o for_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n assert_v that_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o convict_v and_o
be_v of_o no_o value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n run_v upon_o these_o act_n as_o if_o a_o man_n go_v through_o they_o and_o make_v himself_o think_v they_o can_v be_v of_o great_a value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n or_o the_o do_v the_o penance_n which_o by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o twelve_o century_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v before_o absolution_n can_v be_v give_v except_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n such_o as_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n be_v carry_v high_o the_o obligation_n to_o satisfaction_n or_o the_o do_n of_o penance_n be_v let_v fall_v low_o a_o distinction_n be_v invent_v by_o which_o confession_n and_o contrition_n attrition_n at_o least_o be_v make_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o integral_a part_n such_o as_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o limb_n in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o its_o be_v if_o satisfaction_n be_v consider_v as_o that_o which_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o introduce_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v purgative_n and_o medicinal_a and_o change_v a_o man_n principle_n and_o nature_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o principal_a and_o least_o dispensable_a thing_n of_o all_o repentance_n for_o our_o confess_v past_a sin_n and_o sorrow_v for_o they_o be_v only_o enjoin_v we_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o reform_v and_o purify_v our_o nature_n if_o we_o imagine_v that_o our_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o discount_v with_o god_n by_o so_o many_o pious_a thought_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o so_o many_o bad_a one_o this_o will_v introduce_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o mechanical_a religion_n which_o will_v both_o corrupt_v our_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o true_a and_o generous_a notion_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o system_fw-la of_o many_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o they_o will_v rectify_v our_o thought_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n and_o by_o make_v we_o like_o god_n here_o they_o will_v put_v we_o in_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_o hereafter_o sorrow_n for_o past_a sin_n and_o all_o reflection_n upon_o they_o be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o go_v so_o deep_a in_o our_o mind_n as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o those_o bad_a habit_n that_o sin_n leave_v in_o we_o and_o from_o those_o ill_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n if_o we_o therefore_o set_v up_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o merchandise_n with_o god_n by_o so_o many_o act_n of_o one_o kind_n to_o take_v off_o the_o act_n of_o another_o here_o the_o true_a design_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o traffic_v by_o which_o how_o much_o soever_o priest_n may_v gain_v or_o the_o value_n of_o sacrament_n may_v seem_v to_o rise_v religion_n will_v certain_o lose_v in_o its_o main_a design_n which_o be_v the_o plant_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o and_o the_o make_v we_o become_v like_o god_n confession_n and_o contrition_n be_v previous_a act_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o reformation_n which_o as_o they_o teach_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v it_o less_o necessary_a and_o more_o dispensable_a than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o death_n we_o confess_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n with_o relation_n to_o a_o man_n scandal_n and_o his_o obligation_n to_o make_v public_a penance_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v then_o forgive_v he_o but_o we_o think_v it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fatal_a error_n that_o can_v creep_v into_o any_o church_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o rely_v on_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n lean_v so_o much_o this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bend_v the_o point_n as_o strong_a as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v all_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n which_o import_v a_o renovation_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o a_o purity_n of_o life_n so_o that_o no_o repentance_n can_v be_v esteem_v true_a but_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v purify_v our_o heart_n and_o change_v our_o course_n of_o life_n what_o god_n may_v do_v with_o deathbed_n penitent_n in_o the_o infinite_a extent_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n become_v not_o we_o to_o define_v but_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v give_v no_o promise_n to_o such_o person_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o since_o the_o function_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v the_o dispense_n of_o that_o we_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n set_v we_o in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o part_n of_o repentance_n less_o necessary_a or_o obligatory_a than_o the_o other_o but_o very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n another_o exception_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o give_v absolution_n before_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v upon_o its_o be_v enjoin_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o penitent_a this_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n to_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o practice_n be_v so_o total_o change_v among_o they_o that_o such_o as_o have_v blame_v it_o and_o have_v attempt_v to_o revive_v the_o ancient_a method_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o guilty_a of_o a_o innovation_n savour_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o condemn_v so_o general_a a_o practice_n that_o it_o will_v render_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n very_o doubtful_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v err_v in_o so_o universal_a a_o practice_n hasty_a absolution_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o at_o least_o twelve_o century_n be_v now_o the_o avow_a method_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n all_o that_o corruption_n of_o moral_n that_o be_v among_o they_o owe_v its_o rise_n and_o continuance_n for_o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o those_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v powerful_o recommend_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o gain_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o vicious_a practice_n if_o the_o way_n to_o pardon_n be_v cast_v so_o wide_o open_a that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_n as_o long_o and_o as_o secure_o as_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o all_o at_o once_o upon_o a_o few_o act_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o go_v through_o he_o may_v get_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v the_o power_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o appoint_v the_o penance_n be_v a_o trust_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v universal_o ill_o apply_v so_o that_o absolution_n be_v general_o prostitute_v among_o they_o the_o true_a penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o do_v act_n of_o virtue_n fast_v prayer_n and_o almsgiving_n be_v act_n that_o be_v very_o proper_a mean_n to_o raise_v we_o to_o this_o temper_n if_o fast_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o if_o prayer_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o inward_a devotion_n of_o mind_n and_o â—s_v serious_a and_o fervent_a than_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v great_a efficacy_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o our_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o best_a blessing_n do_v descend_v upon_o we_o almsgiving_n be_v also_o a_o main_a part_n of_o charity_n which_o when_o do_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n of_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v of_o great_a value_n in_o his_o sight_n but_o if_o fast_v be_v only_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o abstain_v so_o long_o and_o from_o such_o thing_n this_o may_v perhaps_o trouble_v and_o pain_n the_o body_n but_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v nothing_o so_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o mockery_n of_o fast_v when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o delay_n of_o eat_v after_o which_o all_o liberty_n be_v take_v or_o a_o abstinence_n which_o be_v make_v up_o with_o other_o delicious_a and_o inflame_a nutritive_n